m # & WB m Wm y f;-* •s II jp** u « ty0ft ot «* SfooJoflfotf *_ **fc PRINCETON, N. J. % Collection of Puritan Literature. Division Sec/ion Number Will &fet \ A Pra&ical COMMENTARY. | V by offering to thee the following Meditations of this Primi** iively Devout Author upon the two flrji Chap- ters of the firjl Epiftlt General of St Peter. Hk Latin Difcourfes whicfj he had to the Students when he rvas Frincipall of the College of Edenburgh^ are now in the Pre)?. Matters of Controverfie in Religion among Froteflant Divines^ this goodMan^ upon all oc- capons^ cafions, in his Life time, either abfolutely fawn- ed, or endeavoured to /often , and where he could not Conciliat the Vermes and Points the?n- f elves in dijjmte^yet he endeavoured tv reconcile the Per funs Diluting: For [out of his great Charity j he had much better thoughts of each we have the lnftription and SJutation, the ufual ftilcof Apoftolicfc Epiftlcs. The lxfcriptionY\Mh the Anther and the Adir Tcier* but in the defirc of TrlmAcy. But whatfo- ever he was, they would be much in pain to prove pontes Tight to it by fucccfijon. And if ever it had any fuch right, we may confidently fay, it has for- feited it long ago by departing frorn St. Peters foo> ftcps, and from his faith, and retaining too much thofc tilings wherein tie was faultie, namely, His irawillingnefs to hear of* and confent to Chrfts fufferings, his Majler fpare thjft!fey ox far be it from thce-> in thofe *hey are like him, for tims they would disburden and exempt the Church from the croft, from the fesl crofs of affliftions, inftead of that , have nothing but painted, or carved, or guildcd Crofles? thefe they arc content to embrace, and Worfbip too, but cannot endure to hear oftho other, inftead of the QtoC* of Affii&ion, they make the Crown or Mltrty the badge of their Church, and will have it known by Prosperity, and outward pomp, and fo turn the Church Militant, into the Church Triumphant, not confidering, that it is Bm* hilons vd\co not the Churches, / fit 'm 4 Quetv *nd full fee no forrow. Again his faying on the Mount at Chrifts Trans- figuration, when he knew not what he faid %Th good to be herey So they have lirle of the true glory of Chrift, but the folic glory of that Monarchy on their feven hills, 'th goodtobthtrc> fay they. Again in their undue ft ri king with the Sword, not the Enemies, as he, but the faithful Friends, and Servants of Jefus Chrift } but to proceed. We fee here S Peters Office, or Title Am Apojitet wot Chief Bifijtp. Some in theirgloffing have been fo Impudent as" to add that befjde tho Text. Though Chaf9 ckJP»<$-4%- ^c givei that Title to Chrift alone, and to qimfelf only fellow Elder , and here not Princt of theApojiles> but An Apojile, reftorcdand rccftablifti- e,d after his fall, by repentance, and by Chrifthim- felfafter his own Death and Refurredlion, Job. 21* Thuswe havein our Apoftle, a fingular inftanccof 'humane frailty on the one fide5 and of the fvveetnefs of Divinegrace on the other. Free, and rich grace it is indeed, that forgives and fwallowes up multitudes of fins, of great eft fins, not only fins before Convex fionas toSPduly but foul offences committed after Converfion, as to D*vid> and to this Apoftle, not only once railing them from the dead, but when they fall, ftrctching out the fame hand, andraifingthem again, and reftoring them to their Station, and com- forting them in it by his fret Spirits as David prayes Not only to cleanfe polluted clay, but *o work it in- to Vetfels of honour, yea of the mufi defiled ftiapc, to make the moft refined Vefiels, not veflels of ho- nour of the loweft fort, but for the higheft and tru ft honourable Service, veffels to bear his own precious Name to the Nations } making the moftun- worthy and the moft unfit, fit by his gracc> to be his Meflcngers% OfJtfusChrijl.) Both as the beginning, and end of his Apoftlefhip, asChnficis called Alpf)4 and OW- ?a> Rev* ?• 1 1. Chofenand calkd by him, and cal* Ted to this, to Preach him, and falvation wrought by htm. x j Aptjllc ofjefu* Chrift.) Sent by him, and the Meffage no other but his Name, to make thatknown^ And what this Apoftlefhip was then-h after fome extraordinary wav, befitting thefc fiift times of the GofpeV CO , Gofpcl, That is Nb»$ the Miniftry of the word in Or* dinary, and therefore at>imploynicnt of more difficul- ty and excellency thenus ufually conceiv'd by many, not only of thofc thatNk*ok upon it, but even of thofc that arc cxcrcifcd in it,) to be Ambaladours for the grcflteft of Kings, ~^nd upon no mean im- ploymcnt, that great treaty of peace and reconcile- ment betwixt him and mankind. 2Cor*%*oo. This Epiftle it direftcd tothcE/rff who arc deicri- bed here, By their Temporal, and by their Spiritual conditions. The firft hath very much dignity, and comfort in it, but the other hath neither, butrathec and then to the Strangers Jcattercd> &c. Ani he would have this as it weredrown'din the other, according to the foreknowledge tfGod the F*th fortablea1Tur3n.ce of the love of God, that he lu:b called him to holinefi, given him fome meafure of it, and an endeavour after more, and by this may he co.nc!uder that he hath ordained him untofalvation. if cither he is a Stranger where he lives, or as a 'ftrangcr deferted of his friend?, and very near ftript of all outward comforts, yet may he rejoyce in this, that the Eternal unchangable Love of God that is from Evcrlaftiog to Everlafting is feajed to his foul, and , C 9 ) O what will it avail a man to becompaffcd about with the favour of the world$ to nt unmolcftcd in his own home and pofltffions* and to have them ver great and pleafant, wcllmonejed, and landed^ and befriended 3 and yet eftranged and fever'd frojji God, not having any token of his fpcciai Love. To the Elc3 ,~] The Apoftle here denominates all the Chrftfaas to whom he writes by the condition of {true Believers, calling them Eltli andfun3i{icd^ &c. And the Apoftle St. P and by that their profrffion, and Calling as Chriftians, they were obliged to be fuch> and as many of them as were in any meafure true to that their Calling, and profeffion were really fach; Befidcs it would feem not unworthy oi Con fi deration-, that in all probability there would be fewer falfe Chriftians, and the number of true believers ufuallj: greater, in the Churches in thofe Primitive time*, then now in the beft reformed Churches, becaufc there could not then be many of them that were from their Infancy bred in the Christian Faith, but for the greateft part, were fuch, as being of years of difcrction, were by the hearing of the Gofpel^ converted from Fagartifhtt and Judaif/ne to the Chnftian Religion fir(t, and made a deliberate choife at in, to which there were at that time no great out- ward Encouragements, and therefore the lefle dan* ger of multitudes of hypocrites, which as Vermine iu Summer, breed mofl in the time of the Churches Profperity, Tho no Nation or Kingdom had thea B wiverfaHy ( ( '° ) univerlally received the faith, but rather bated and perfecuted it , yet were there even then amongft: them, as the writings of the Apoftles teftifie, falfc Brethren, and inordinate walkers, and men of cor- rupt minds, earthly minded, and led withafpirit of envy and contention, and vainmlorv. qj^m. Howfoever thequcftionthat is moved cJprScernwg the ncceflary qualifications of all the members of a true vifible Church, can no way (as I conceive) be decided from the Infcriptions of the Epiftles, but certainly they are ufeful to teach Chriftians, and Chriftian Churches what they ought to be , and what their holy profeflion requires of them* and fharply to reprove the grofs unlikenefs, and incon- formity that is in the moft part of men, to the defcrip- tion of Chriftians. Astherebefome:thataretoo ftrait in their Judgement concerning the feffcg, and na- ture of th j vifible Church } fo certainly the greateft part of Churches are tco loofe in their practice. From the diffimilitude betwixt our Churches, and thofe, we may make this ufe of reproof. That if as Apoftohcal Epiji U were to be directed to us, it be- hoved to be Infcribed to the Ignorant , prophane, roalinous &c. As he, who at the hearkg of th« Cofpel read, faid. Either this is not the Gofpel, or I we are not Chriftians. So either thefe Char? and fprinckling oj the blood ofjefuj Chrzjf, IN ihisverjfe we have their Condition, and Cattfts of it. Their Conditio?^ Sanihfied^ and J f/t fti ]fied2 the former expreffed by Obedience •> the latter, by fyrinkjing of the blood ofchrjft. The Caufes, i Eter* nal Ele&ion* 2. The Execution of that Decree , Their Ejfe3u.il Callings which (I conceive) is meant by Election here3 the fele&ing them out of (he World, and joyning them to the fellowlhip of the Children of God , fo Joh. 15. 19. The farmer, Ele&ion% particularly aferibed to God the Father, the latter to the Holy Spirit, And the blood of Jefus Ch-rift the Son of God is here the caufe of their Juftification, and fo the whole Trinity concurring dignifie them with this their Spiritual and happy eftatV; Firft, I (hall difcourfe of thefe feperately3 and then of their Connettion. 1. Of the ftate it felfc, and firft of Jujlification, tho named laft. This fprinkling has refpeft to the Rite ofthe Le- gal Purification by the fprinkling of Blood, and that appofitely? for thefe Rues of fprinkling, and Blood2 did all point out this Blood, and this Sprinkling, and exhibited this true ranfbme of fouls which was only (hadowed by the m. As the ufe and end of Sprinkling was Farrficatfon and Expiation > becaufe fin merited death, and that the pollutions and ftaincs of human nature was by B 2 firj < ,3 } • fin. Such is the pollution, that it can be no man- ner of way waftit ofF, but by Blood He!?. 9. 02. Neither is there any Blood able to purge from fin, except the mod: precious Blood of Jdus Chnft, y/hich is called the blood of God, A&. 20. 28. That the ftain of fin can ofolv be wafhfc off by Bro:d, intimates, that it merits Death, Andthatno B'!ood, but that of the Son ofGod, cando it, in- timates, that thi§ ftain merits E'ernal Death, and it had been our portion, except the deah oftneEtcr- nal Lord of life had freed us from it. Filthinep needs fprinkling, Guilt inefs (fuch as c3cftTves dccth) needs fprinkling of Blood, and the death it defirves being Everlafting death, The Blood miift be the Blood of Chrifh The Eternal JLord c-f life, eying to free us from the fenterxe of death. The Soul (as thebody) hath its life, its health, its purity, and the contrary rfthefe, its Death. Di- feafes, Deformities, and Impurity, which belong to it as to their firft Subject, and to the body by part!cipation. The Soul and Body of all mankind is ftained by the Pollution of fin ; The impure Leprotic of the Soul, is not a fpot outwardly 5 but wholly inward, hence as the corporal Leprofie was purified by the fprinkling of blood, fo is this. Then by reflecting, we fee how ail this that the Apoftle St.JVerexpreP (eth5 is neceflary to Juftification. 1 . Chr'ift the Me- diator betwixt God and man, is God and mam 2. A Mediator not only interceeding, but alio fa- tisfying, Ep/j. 2. 16. 3. This fathfaftion doth not reconcile us ynlcfs it be applyed. Therefore there ft . C "3 ) is not only mention of blood, but the fyrinh^ivg of it, the fpirit by faith fprinkleih the foul as with hyfop, wherewith the ipriokling was made, this is it of which the Prophet fpeaks, lfii. 52. 15. So /hull he ffirinkje many Nations. And which the A pottle to the Hebtewcs prefers above all Ltgal fprinklings Chap* 9- 12, 13, 14* both as to its duration, and as to the exellency of its efftdts- Men are not eafily convinced and perfwaded of the deep ftain oHin, and that no other Laver can fetch ic out, but the fprinkling of the Blood. of Jefus Chrift. Some that have moral Rtfolutions of amendment, cliflike atleaft grofs tins, vn <\ purpofe toavf id them, and 'tis to themclcannefs enough to reform in thofe things 5 but \h( y cenfider rot, what becomes ofthe guikineftthey have cent rafted already, and how that (hall be purged ,how their natural pollution Chall be taken away $ be not deceived in this^ 'tis not an cvanifhing figh, or a light word, or a with of, Cod forgive me^ no, nor the higheft current of Re- pentance, nor that which is the trueft evidence of Repentance, Amendment. 'Tisnone ofthefe that pu- rifies in the fight of God and expiats wrath, they are all imperfect and ftained themfelves, cannot ftand and anfwer for themielves, much lets be of value to couaterpoife their former guilt of fin, the very tears of the pureft Repentance, unlefs they be fprinkled with this B!ood,are impure, a!! o\x\ warnings without this, are but walkings of the Blackmore, it is tabotir in vain, Jer. 0, 22. Job. 9. 50, 31. There is none truly pnrged by the Blood o£ Chrift, that do not endeavour purity of heart and Conversion 5 but yet it is the Blcud of Chrift \?y which ( ( '4) which tliev are all fair, and there is nofpot in them, here Vis faid. Elect to obedience , but becaufe that obedience is not per fcdV., there muft be fprinkling of the Blood too. There is nothing in Religion fur- ther out of natures reach, and out of its likeing and believing, then the doftrme of Redemption by a Sa- viour-, and a Ci ncified Saviour,by ChriftS and by his blood, firfi: (hed on the Croft in his fuffering, and then iprinkjed on the foul by his Spirit, 'fiseafier to irsake ireafcnfiblcof the ueceffity of Repentance, and amendment of life (though that is very difficult) then of this purging by the (prinkling of this precious Blood. Did we fee how needful Chrift is to us, we would efteem and love him more. 'lis not by the hearing ofCbrift5 and of his blood in the Doctrine of the Gofpe!> 'tis not by the (prink- ling of water^ even that water that is the fign of this blood, without the blood it felf, and the fprinkling of it. Many are prefent where it is fprinklecU nnd yet have no portion in it* Look to this, that this blood be fprinkled en your fouls* that the deftroying Angel may pafsbyyou. There- is a Generation (not fome few, but a generation) deceived in this, they are their own Deceiver^ pure in their own eyes, Prev.^Q. 12. How earnefl> ly doth David pray ivajfj vte, Targe we with hyfop* Though bathed in tears, Pfi. 6. 6. that fatisficd not wijh thou we. This is the honourable condition of the Saints. That they are purified and eonfecra- ted unto God by this fprinkling, yea have on long yehitc Robes wafht in the. Blood of the Lami? There is mention indeed of great Tribulation^ but there is a Rouble comfort Joyocd with it. J. They eomeout C H ) 3 of it, ■ that tribulation hath an end. And a They pafs from thjt to glory* for they have on the Robe of Cjtnditatcs-, long white Robes waftrt in the blood of the L4mb> wa(ht white in blood, as for this blood, 'tis nothing but purity and fpotiefnefs being ftained with no fin5 and bcfides5 hath that vertue to take awav the (lain of fin where, 'tis fprinkled, My Wellbehved is white and ruddy faith, the Spoufc, thus in his death, ruddy by bloodfhed^ white by Inno- cence, and purity of that blood. Shall they then that are purged by this bTood return to live among the Swinc,and tumble with them in the pudle., what grofs injury is this to themfclves, and to that Blood by which they wercclcanfcd. They thatare chofen to this fprinkling, are likewifecho- fen to Obedience, this blood purifieth the heart, yea, This blood purgeth our Confchvces from detd toorkj to ftrvz the living God. Heb. 9. 14- Vnto Obedience] 'Tis eafiiy underftood to whom? when obedience to God is expreffed by the fimplc abfolute name of Obedience, it teacheth us, that to him alone belongs Abfolute and Unlimited Obedi- ence3all obedience by all creatures, And 'tis the (baffle and mifery of man that he hath departed from this Obedience, that we are become Sonf ofdifobtdience^ But Grace renewing the hearts of believers, chang- eth their natures, and fo their names* and makes them Children of obedience* As afterwards in tfiie €h*pter. This Obedience confiftt as in the receiving Ghrift, as our Redeemer, fo alfo at thefarfle eitur^ as our Lord, or King, an intirc rendring up of the* \yhol« man. to his obedience. This Obedience thea ' ' of ( 1* ) of the only begotten Jefus Ghnfl: may Well be under- ftoocl not as hk A3iveJy 5 as Bczi> but ObjeHivly^ as 2 Cor. io. 5. I think here 'tis contain'd, yea chiefly ubdetftood 3 To fignifie, that Obedience which the Apoftc to the Romans calls the Obedience of faith) by which the Do&rine of Chrift is received, and fo Cnnft himfelf, which unireth the believing foul co Chrift, he fprinkles it with his blood to the rc- •oiifHon of fin, and is the root and fpnng of all fa* ture obedience in the Chnftian life. by Obedience* S a notification is here intimated, it fi^riifiestheii^ brth habitual, and active odedience, Renovation of heart, and conformity to the Di- ■vine will . the mind is illuminated by the HoIyOhoft to know and believe the divine will, yea this Faith h the great an 1 chiefpift ofObcdicnceK^w.i.S.the truth of the Do&rine is firfl: imprefied on the mind, hence flowes out pleafant obedience, and full of love, hence all the affefiions, and the whol body with its members learn to give a willing obedience and fubmit unto God, whereas before they refitted him being under the ftanderd of Satan. This Obedience tho imperfect, yet hath a certain (if I may fo fay) imperfect perfection* Its univerfol three manner of wayes. 1. in the fubjeft. a. In the Obje&. 3. (ache duration, the whole man fubjec- ted to the whole Law, and that conftantly, and perfrverin^y. The firft imiverfartity, is the caufe-of the other, becaufeits not in the tongue alone,or in the haijd, &c. but has its root in the heart, therefore doth not wither as the graflTc, or flower lying on the fupcrficc of the earth: but it fiouriihesbecaufc rooted, and therefore it it embraces the whole Law, becalife it arifes from a reverence it has for the Lawgiver himfelf. Re- verence I (ay, but tempered with Love, heftce it accounts no Law nor coriimand little, or of fmall value which is from God, becaufe he is great and highly efteemed by the pious heart. No command hard, (tho contrary to the fiefh) becaufe all things are eafie to Love, there is the fame authority in all* as St. garnet divinely argues. Aud this Authority ii the golden chain of all the commandments, which if broke in any link all falls a pieces. That this three fold perfection of obedience is not a pifture drawn by fancy, is evident in b*vid>Pfah 119. where he fubje&s himfelf to the whole Law* His feet, v* 105. his mouth, v. 15. his heart v. ti* the whole tenor of his life*/. 24. He fubje&s himfelf to the whole law, v. 6. andheprofeffeshisconftan- cy therein j in v. i 6. and 33. tedeb me the nt>*j of thp Statutes and 1 {hall keef it unto the end. According to the foreknowledge df God the Father^ The exa&eft knowledge of things is to know them in theircaufes; itisthen an excellent thing,and wor* thy of their endeavours that are trioft defirous of knowledge, to know thebefl: things in their highefl Caufes, and the htfppicft way of this knowledge is^ to poflefs thofe things, and to know them in Expe* rience, to ftich the Apoftle here (peaks, and fets before thera the excellency of their (piritual condi« tion* and lead* them to the caufes of it. Their Eftate is, that they tfrc fandified^ arid jHJiifiedythc neareft caufeofboth thefe is JefusChtifi^ he is made unto them both Righteonfnefs and s&niti* C fit*$M ( 18 ) f cation, the fprinkling Gf his blood purifies them from guiltines, and quickens them to obedience. Now followes to confider the appropriating, or applying Caufe the Holy, and holy t»*kj*g* ox finOi* jying Spirit, the Author of their fele&ing from the world, and effectual calling unto grace. The fource of all5 the appointing, or decreeing Caufc, is God the Father, for though they all vr ork Equally in all, yet in order of working, we are taught thus to diftinguifh, and particularly, to afcribe the firft work of Eternal Ek&ion to the firft Perfon of the blefTed Trinity. \ In, or through San8ification,~] for to render it Elcft to the fmttificaticn is (trained : fo then I con- ceive this Eleftion, if their Effectual Calling, which is by the working of the holy Spirit, r C0r.16.27. 28. where Vocation *xx&EU3ion are ufed in the fame fenfeo Te fee your Calling Brethren, horn that not many wife after theflejb&c. hut God bath chofen tbefoolijh thing* of the world to condemn the wife 'tis the firft aft of [ the decree of Ele&ion, the beginning of its perfor- mance in thefe that are Ele<5ted,and 'tis in it felt a real feperatiog of men from the profane and mtferable Condition of the world, and an appropriating and confecrating of a man unto God, and therefore both in regard of its relation to Elc&ion, and in regard of its own nature, it well bears that name. Rom. 8. 28.30. A3 .2. 47. & 13.48. Job. 15. 19. San3ifi or unperfwaded by the heavenly fifton. Tisno wonder that the Godly are by fame called lingular and precife, they are fo, Singular^ a few fe- lefted ones pickt out by Gods own hand for him- felf, Pfal. 4. 3 . Know thai the Lord bath Jet apart him that k godly for himfelf) Therefore faith our Saviour the world hates you becaufe I have c ho fen you out of the world. For the world lyes in unholinefs and wickedfle(s3 is buried in it, And a$ living meft cad can have nopleafurc amongft the dead, neither can thefe Ele&ed ones amongft the ungodly } they walk in the World as warily as a Man or Woman neatly apparel'd would doe amongft a multitude that are all fullied and bemired. Endeavour to have this fanftifyingfpirit in your felves, pray much for ir, for his promife ispaftto tlSj that he will give this holyfpirit to them that ask^ */, and (hall we befuch fools as to want it, for want of asking, when we find heavy fetters on our fouls and much weaknefs, yea averfnefs to follow the voice of God calling us to his obedience, then pray with the Spoufe, Draw mt^ She cannot go nor ftirre without that drawing, and yet with it, not only goes but runs, we will run After thee. Think it not enough you hear the word and ufe the outward Ordinances of God and profefs his Name, for many are thus called, and yet but a few of them are chofen. There is but a fmall part of the world outwardly called in comparifon of the ?eftthatisnotfo> and yet the number of true Ele<3 isfo fmall that it gains the number of thefe that are called, the name of many. They that are in the vifible Church, and partake of external vocation are but like a layge lift of names (as in civil ele&ions is ufual) out of which a fmall number is chofen to the dignity of true Chriftians, and invert- ed into their priviledge } feme men in nomina- tion to Offices er employments, think it a worfe difipointment and difgrace to have been in the liu\ and yet not chGfen, then if their names had jot been mentioned at all, certainly 'tis a greater unhappincs unhappines to nave been not far from the Kingdom of God (as our Saviour fpeaks) and mifs of it, thenftill to have regained in the furtheft diftance> to have been at the mouth of the Haven (the fair Havena indeed) and yet driven back and Shipwrackt, your labour is mod prepofterous, you feek to afecrtaira and make fure things that cannot be made fure, and that which is both more worth and may be made faret then them all, you will not endeavour to make fare* Hearken to the Apoftles advice, and at length fct to this in earned* to make your calling and Eleffioa fure, make fure this Election as 'tis here (for that's the Order) your effe&ual calling fure, and that will bring with it aHurance of the other5 the eternal Eleftion and love of God towards you which fol- lows to be confidered. According to the foreknowledge of God the Father ."\ Known unto God art all his workj front the begin" hing faith the Apoftle Jame* A3 15. 18. He Cees all things from the beginning of time to the end of ie and beyond to all Eternity, and from all Eternity he did forefee them, but this foreknowledge hcred is peculiar to the Elect* Verba finfuv in facra fcrip* tura connotant ajfe3us9 as the Rabbins remark, fa in man Pfal. 66. if 1 fee Iniquity, and in God, TfaU 1. nit. Amos 3. 3. and in that (pcech of our Saviour* relating it as the terrible doom of Reprobates it the laft day Depart ', 8cc. 1 know you not^ lnt« ver knew you, fo St# VauU Kom. 7. 15* and Bez>6 obferves that ynemsp is by the Greeks fometimes taken for decernere , judicare^ thus fome (peak » to coguofce upon a bufinefs, (b then this foreknown ledge is 00 othcr5 but that Etcriral lore of God; of (*4) dectee of Election by which Come are appointed unto life, and being foreknown or elected to that ctid , they are predeftinate to the way to it ? Rom. 8. 29. *Tis moft vain to Imagine a fofefight of faith in men and in the vieu of that, as the Condition of Election it felf5 to have chofen them 5 for 1. No- thing at all is fUtutum^ or can have that imagined futuritioHy fo to fpeak, but as it is, and becaufe 'tis decreed by God to be 5 and therefore as before the Apoftle St. James fayes kpo&nto God are all his own tiporkj) therefore becaufe hh works in time, and his purpofe from Eternity. 2. 'Tis moft abfurd to give any reafon of Divine will without himfelfe. 3. This cafily folves all that difficulty that the Apoftle fpeaks of, and yet he never thought of fuch a fo- lutioa but runs high for an anfwer, not to fatufie Cavilling reafon, but to filence it, and ftop its itaoiith. For thus the Apoftle Argues, Rom.y. 19,20. ihtu wilt J*} then unto mejvhy doth he yet find fault for who hath refificd his will? Nay^but 0 man who art thoH that replyejt againfi God ? Who can conceive whence this (hould be, that any man (hould believe unlcfi it be given him of God, and if given him, then it was his purpofe to give it him, andiffo, then is it evident that he had a purpofe to fave him, and for that end he gives faith, not therefore purpofes to Save, becaufe Man (hall believe, 4. This feems crofs to thefe Scriptures where they fpeak ofthefubor- dination, or rather Coordination of thofetwo^ as here, Foreknown, and£/f#, not became of Obedi* ence, or fprinkling, or any fuch thing, but to Obe« ditnee^ and ftrinkjing* which is by faith. So he: predefti- In ) predeftinated, not becaufe he forefaw Men would be conform to Chrift, but that they might be fo, as Rom. 8. 29. For whom he did foreknow », he alfo did predejlinate. and the fame order, Alt. 2. 47. And the Lord added to the Chnr:h dayly Jucb as fiould be fived. and 13.48. And a* many as were ordained t4 Eternal life believed. This Foreknowledge then, is his Eternal and Unchangable Love, and that thus he Chufcth forne^ and rejeð others, is for that great End, to ma* nifeft and magnifie his Mercy and Juftiee 5 but why he appointed this Man for the one, and the other for the other, made Peter a veffel of this mercy, and Judas of wrath, this is even fo becaufe it feemed good to him. This if it bcharfbj yet is Apoftolick Doftrine, Hath not the Potter (faith St Paul) power over the fame Lump to make one Vejfelunto honour * and another unto dijhonour. This deep we muft admire, and alwayei in confidering if5 clofe with this. 0 the depth of the riches ', both oj the wifdom and knowledge of God. Now the Connexion ofthefe, we are, far our pro- fit to take notice of, that effectual Calling is infe- parably tyed to this External Foreknowledge or E« le&ion on the one fide, and Salvation on the other* Thcfetwo links of the chain are up in Heaven in Cods own hand, but this middle bne, is let down to earth, into the hearts of his Children, and they laying hold on it, hathfure hold on the other twoa for no power can fever them, and therefore the reading the characters of Gods Image in their own fouls, thofearethc countcrpa'mof the golden cha- racters of hie Lore, in which their names are wrirted D m ( -*0: . in the Book of Life. Their believing writes their name* under the prornifes of the revealed Book of Life, the Scriptures, and fo afcertains them that the fame names are in the fecret Rook of Life that God hath by himfelf from Eternity. So finding the ftrcMrn of grace in their hearty tho they fee not the Fountain whence it fiowes, nor the Ocean into which it returns, yet they know that it hath its fource, and (hall return to that Ocean which arif- eth from their Eternal Ele&ion, andSaIvntion5 and (hall empty it felfe into Eternity of happinefs. Hence much joy arifjth to the Believer, thistye itidiflblvable3 as the Agents arc the Father, the Son, and the Spirit. So EleEfion.ani Vocation^ and SavSifcation^ and ^ujiification^ and Glory ^ and therefore in all conditions they may from the fence of" the working of the Spirit in them, look back to that Eteftioft, and forward to that Salvation; but they that remain unholy and diflbbedient have as yet no evidence of this Love^ and therefore can-' not without vain preemptions and felf delufion^ Judge thus of themfelves^ that theyare within the pe- culiar Love of God i but in this,!*/ the Righteous be glad, arid let them foont for joy all that arc upright in heart* T is one main point of happinefs, thathethat is hippy doth know, and judge himfelfe to be fo#this being the peculiar good of a reafonable creature. 't: to be enjoyed in a Reafonable way>Vis not as the dull refting of a Stone, or any other natural body in its natural phce • but the knowledge and con- fideratioo federation of it, is the fruition, of.it, 'the -very re- lifhing, and rafting its fwcetnefs. The perfect blelTednefs of the Saints is abiding them above; but even their prefent condition is truly happy, tho incompleatly, and but a fmall be- ginning of that which they expeft, and this their preient happinefs, is fo much the more, the more clear knowledge, and firm perfwafion they have of it. Vis one of the plcafant fruits of the Godly to know the things that ire freely given them of God. 1 Cor* s. ii. Therefore the Apoftie to comfort his difperfed Brethren fets before them a defcription of that excellent Spiritual Condition to which they arc called. If they be infeparably linkt together, then by any one of. them a man may lay hold upon all the reft, and may know that his hold is fare, and this is that way wherein we may attain, and ought to feek that comfortable afliir.ance oftheLpveofGodi Therefore M&k?y our Cttlliug fire* and by that your Ele&ion: for that being done, this follows of it felf. We are not to pry immediately into the Decree , but to read it in the performance, though the Mariner fees not the Tole^fiar^ yet the Needle of the Compafs that points to it, tells him which way he fails, thus the heart that is touched with theLoad- ftone of Divine Love, trembling with godly fear, and yet ftill looking towards God by fixed believing, it points at the Love of Eleftion and tells the foul that its courfs is heavenward towards the Haven of Eternal reft. He that Loves may be fure he was , loved firft, and he that chufes God for his de%ht and Portion, may conclude confidently, that God D 2 hath ( i8 ) hath chofen him, to be one of thofc that fnall en* joy him, and be happy in him for ever, for that our Love and Ele&ing of him, is but the return and repercuffion of the beams of his Love (liining upon us. Find thou but within thee San&ification by the Spirit, and this argues neceffarily, both Juftifica- tioa by the Son, and the Ele&ion of God the Fa- ther i Job- 4. 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him^ and he in *#, iecauje he has given us of his Spi+ rit. Tis a mofl ftrange demonstration, ab Fj}edu reciprocity He Called, thofc he hath Elefted, he Ele&ed thofe he Called, where this fanftifying Spirit is not, there can be no pcrfwafion of this Eternal Love of God, they that are Children of difobeditnee, can conclude no other wife of them* felves but that they arc the Children of wrath. Al- though from prefent unfanftification, a Man cannot inferre that he is not Elected, for the Decree may for part of a Mans life run (as it were) under-ground. Yet this is fure, that thar eQate leads to death, and unlefs it be broken, will prove the black line of reprobation, A man hath no Portion amongft the Children of God, nor can read one word of Comfort in all the Promifcs that belongs to them, while h« remains unholy. Men may pleafe themfelves in prcphane Scoffing at the Holy Spirit ofGrace, but let them withal know this, that that Holy Spirit they mock, and defpife is that Spirit, that feals men to the day of Redemption. Eph. 4. 30, If any pretend they have the Spirit, and fo turn away from the ftraight rule of the Holy Scriptures, they have the Spirit indeed , but 'tis a faoatical SpU rits rit, the Spirit or Delufion, and Giddinefs; but the Spitit of God that leads his Children in the way of truth, and is for that purpofe fent them from Heaven to guide them thither, fquarcs their thoughtts, and wayes to that Rule. And that Word whereof it is Author, which was infpired by it, fanftifies them to Obedience. He that faith, iknorv him9 and ^eepeth not his Commandment^ is * Lyar and the truth is not in him. \ Joh. 3. 4. Now this Spirit that fanftifieth, andfanftifieth to Obedience, is within us the Evidence of our Ele&i- on, and Earned of our falvation, and whofo are not fanftified, and led by this Spijtfr, the Apoftle tells ub, what is their Condition, Rom. 8.9. if any- man haze not the Sfirit ofchrift^ hi is none of his. Let us not delude ourfclves, this is a truth, if there beany in Religion, they that are not made Saints ia the eftate of Grace, (ball never be -Saints in Glory. The Stones that are appointed for that Glorious Temple above, are bewen and poliflhed and pre." par'd for it here, as the ftones were wrought and prepared in the Mountains for building the Temple at Jcrufalcm. This is the Order Pfal. 84. 12. He gives Grace^ and Ghrji as Moralifts can tell us, that the way to the Temple of Honour, is [through the Temple of Vertue. They that think they are bound for Heaven in the wayes of fin5 have either found a new way untroden by all that are gone thither, or will find thcrnfclves deceived in the end. We need not then that poor IWft for the preffing of Holinefs C 30) Holinefs, and Obedience upon Mea. to reprcfent it to them, as the meriting caulc of Salvation, this is siot at all to the purpofe, feeing without it, the Neccffity of Holincls to Salvation is prcfling enough) for holinefs is no.Icfs nccefTary to Salvation, then if it were the meriting Cauf: of it, it is as infepara- rably eyed to it as the purpofe- of God, and in the Order of performance, Godlinefsis as certainly be- fore Salvation, as if Salvation did wholly, and all., together depend upon it, and were in point of Juftice deferved by it. Seeing then there is no other way to Happinefs, but by Holinefs, noAflurance of the Love of God without it. Take the Apoftles ad- vice ftudy it^ feek it, follow earneftly after holinefs without which no man Jhall fee the Lord. Gr$ce Mntoyon and peace be multcpljedT^ It hath al- ways been a civil cuftosn among(tMen,to fcafon their iutercourfe with good withes one for another, this the Apoftles ufe in their Epiftles* in a fpiritual Si- vine way, fuitahle to their holy Writings. It well becomes the Meflengers of Grace and Peace to wifh both5ind to make their falutation conform to the main fcope, and fub}e& of their difecurfe. The Hebrew word of falutation we have here Peace, and that which is the fpring both of this, and thefe good things, are all io the other word of Salutation ufed by the Greek?, Grace. All right Rejoycing, and Profperity, and Happinefs flowes from this fource, and fromthi9 alone, and is fought eifew here in vain. In general > this is the Character of a Chriftian H>irit, to have a heart fill'd with Blejjiitrg) with this f>veet good will, and good wifhing to all, efpecially to -hole that are their "Brethren in the forne Profrflion of <3L< ) nd thisCI of Religion. And thisXharity is a precious Balm diffufing it felf in the wife, and feafonablc exprr (li- ons of it, upon fit cccafions, and thofe exprellions muft be cordial, and fincere, not like that you call Cturi Holy water ^ in which there is nothing clfe but falfhood,or vanity at the beft. This manifests Men to be the Sons ot Bleffing, and of the ever bleiFed God6 the Father of all Blefiing3 when in his name they blefs one another , yea our Saviours Rule goes higher, to hlefs thofe that cvrfe.tbcn*, and urges it by that Relation to God as their Father, that in this they may refemble him. That ye may he the Chil* thtn of your Fatter which if in Heaven. But in a more eminent way, its the duty of Paf* tors to blefs theif People, not only by their publick and Solemn Benedi&ion, but by daily and inftant prayers for them in ferret. And the great Father who feeth in Secret will reward them openly. They are to be ever, both endeavouring and wifhing their increafe of knowledge, and all Spirit tual grace, in which they have St. Paul a frequent Pattern. They that are MeiTengers of thisGftfrt, if they have Experience of it^tis the Oyl of gladnefs that will dilate their heart, and make it large in Love and (pi- ritual defires for others,Efpecially their own Flocks Letus i Confider the matter of the Apoftlc? dtfire for them, Grace and peace. 2. The meafurs of it, that it may be mHltiplyed. 1 Grace] We need noc make a noife with the many School-diftin&ions of Grace , and defcribe io what fenfe 'tis here to be taken, for no doubt ViS all fiving Grace tg thofe difperfed Brethren? fo that in thelargeft Notion mat it can have that way, we may fafcly here take it. What n preventing Gr*ce0 ajjijiwg Grace> Working and Co-workjng Gracey (as we may admit thefe dif- ferences in a found fenfe) but divers Names o f the fame effectual laving Grace in relation to our diffe- rent Eftate, as the fame Sea receives different names from the different parts of the (hoar it beats upon. Firfts It Prevents and Worker then it Afiifts and Profecutes what it hath wrought, he worketb in us to will and to do : but the whole fenfe of faving Grace, I conceive, is comprehended in thefe two I Grace in the Fountain, that is the peculiar Love and Favour of God. 2. In the Streams, the Fruits of this Love, (for Vis not an empty, but a moft rich* and liberal Love) viz. All the Graces and tpv ritual BleflingSj of Godbeftowed upon them whom he hath freely chofen $ The Love of God in it fclfc can neither Diminifti nor Increafe, but it is Multi- pliedj or abounds in the Manifcftation and Effe#s of if 5 fothen, to de-fire Grace to be multiplied to them, is to Wifhtothem the living Spring of it, that Love that cannot be exhaufted : but is ever flowing fort h, and in ftead of abateing, makes each day richer then another. And this is that which fhould be the top and fumme ofChriftian Defirds. To have, or want any other thing indifferently ; but to be refolved and refolute in 1 his, to feck a fhare in this Grace, the free Love of God, and the fare Evidences of it within youf the fruit of holineis and the Graces of his Spirit, but the moft of us are otherwife taken up. We will not be eonvine'd how bafcly and foplifhly we arc bufied, though ( 33 ) though in the beft and molt rclpe&ed employments of the World, So long as we negleft our nobleft trade ofgrowing Rich in Grace, and the comforta- ble enjoyment of the Love of God. Our Saviour tells usof onethingneedful% Importing that all other things are comparatively Unneceffary, By-works^ and meer Impertinences, and yet in thefe we lavifll out our fhort & uncertain time,we let the other (land by3til! we find leafure. Men who are altogether pro* phane, think not on it at all, fome others poffibly deceive themfelvesthus, and fay, When I have done* with fuch a bufiriefs in which I am engaged, theri I will fit down ferioufly to this, and beftow mote Time and pains on thefe things that are undeniably Greater^ and Better, and more worthy of it 5 but this is a flight that is in danger to undo us 5 what if we attain not to the end of that bufinefs, but end our felves before it, orifwedonot, yet fome othef bufinefs may ftepin after that. Oh then, fay we, that fnuft be dilpatch'd alfo, thus by fuch delayes, WQ may loofe the prefent opportunity, and in the end our own fouls. Oh be perfwaded it defervesyourdilligence, and that without delay to feek f ;inewhat that may bd conftant enough to abide with you, and ftrong enough to uphold you in all Conditions, and thafe is alone this free Grace, and Love of God. While many fay, who will Jbtw us any good^ fet you in with David \nhr$choyCe> Lor d lift thou np the light of thy Countenance upon nte, and this flail re)oyce my heard toore then the abundance of Corn and Wine* This is that Light that can break into the darkeft dungeon^ from which all other Lights and Comfort* E are? , (34) nre (hut out5 and without this, all other enjoy* ments are, what the world would be, without the Sun, nothing but darknefs. Happy they who have this light oi Divine favour, and Grace fhining into their fouls, for by it they fhall be led to that City where theSun and Moon. are needlefs, for the glory of God doth lighten it> and the Lamb is the light thcreoj Rev. 21. 23. Godlintfs is profitable for all things , faith the Apoftle, having the Promifcs of this life, and that which h to come* nil other bleffings are the atten- dants of Grace and follow upon it. This bl effing that the Apcftle here (and fo St. Paul in his h fifties) joynes with Grace, was with the Jewes of fo large a fenfej as to Comprehend all that they could de- fire, when they wifh'd Peace, they meant all kind of good, all welfare and profperhy. And thus we may takeitherr, for all kind of Peace, yea, and for all other bleffings, but efpecially that fpiritual Peace, which is the proper fruit of Grace, and doth fo in- trinfccally flow from it. We may and ought to with to the Church of God outward bleffiings, and particularly outward Peaces as one of the greateft, fo one of the moft valluable favours of God, thus prayed the Pfalmift, Pfal.122. 7. Peace be within thy waHs3 and ?ro$e,ity within thy Palaces. But that wifHom that doth what he will, by what means he will, and works one contrary out of ano- ther, brings Light out ofDarkncfr, Good out of Evil, Can, and doth turn Tears, and Troubles to the advantage of his Church, but certainly in it felf, Peace is more fuitable to its incrcaft, and if not abus'd abus'd proves Co too. As in the Apoftolick Times* Its ftid, The Chvtrcb had Peace^ and Increafed exceed- ingly. AS. 9. 31. We ought alfo to with for Ec- clefiaftical Peace to the Church, that (he may be free from DifTenfions and Divifions. Thefe readily arife more3or lefs (as we fee in all rimes) and haunt Religion, and the Reformation of it, as a malus genisx. S, Paul had this to lay to his Corint hi an s:xhough he had given them thisteitimony that they were enriched in all Utterance 3 and Knowledge and were wanting in no guifr. Cap. i.z/„ 5. Yetprefently after ^.13 1 hear that there are Di- vifions And Contentions awing you. The Enemy had donethk} as our Saviour fpeaks, and this Enemy is no fool : for by divine permiffion, he works to his own end very wifely : for there is not one thing that doth on all hands choak the feed of Religion Co imich3 as Thorny debates and differences about it felfe. So infucceeding Ages, and at the breaking forth of the Light in Germany in Luther s time., Multitudes of Sedts arofe. Profane men do not only (tumble, but fill and break their necks upon thefe Divifions. We fee (think they , and fome of them poffibly fay it ou ) that they who mind Religion oi3fl:, cannot agree upon't. Our eafieft way is, not to Erabroyl our felveSj nor at all to bs troubled with the bufinefs. Many are of Gallio't temper, they will cave for none efthofe things^ Thus thefe Offences prove a mifchief to the prophane World, as our Saviour fayes5 wo to the world bee ait fe of Offences. Then the erring fide3 that is taken with new o- pinions and fancies,, are altogether taken up with E 2 them5 ( aO tficm, their main thoughts ipent upon them, and thus the Tap is drawn from that which fhould nourifh, and profper in their hear isfanftified ufcful knowledge) and faving grace. The other are as weeds that di- vert the nourilhment in Gardens from the Plant! and Flowers: and certainly thefe weeds, viz. Mens own conceits, cannot but grow more with them* when they give way to them, then folid Religion doth: for their hearts (as he faid of the earth) are Mother to thofe, and but Step-mother to this. It is alfo a Lofs even to thofethat oppofe Errors and Divifions, that they are forced to be bufiedthat Way ; for the wifeft and Godlieft of them find (and fucharefenfibleof it) that difputes in Religion, are no friends to that which is far fweeter in it > but finders and abates it viz. thefe pious and devout thoughts, that are both the more ufeful, and truly delightful. As Peace is 3 choice bleffing, Co this is the choiP eft Peace, and is the peculiar infeparable Effeft of this Grace, with which it is here joyntly wilh'd, Grace and Peace. The flower of Peace growing upon the Root of Grace. This fpiritual Peace hath two things in it, 1 Reconciliation with God, 2 Tran- quillity of Spirit, The quarrel and matter of enmity, you know, betwixt God and Man is the Rebellion, the fin of Man* and he being naturally altogether finful, there can proceed nothing from him but what foments and increafes the Hoftility. Tis Grace alone,the moftfree Grace of God, that contrives, and Offers, and makes $he Peace, elfeithad never been. We had univerfally perifh'd without it. Now in ?his is the wonder of Divine Gracc^ that the A^ mighty ( 37) mighty God feeks agreement, and entreats for it, with finful clay which he could wholly deftroy in a moment. Jefus Chrift the Mediator and Purchafer of this Peace, bought it with his Blood, kill'd the enmity by his own Death, EpLa. 15. And therefore the Tenor of it in the Gofpel runs ftill in his name, Row. 5. 1. we have Pe^ce with God> through 'je/ifs Chriji our Lord, and St* taut expreffes it in his Salutations, that are the fame with this. Grace and Peace jrom God the Father and our Lord Jefus chrift. As the free Love, and Grace of God appointed this means, and way of our Peace, and Offered it, §q the fame Grace applies it, and makes it Ours, and gives us faith to apprehend it. And from our fenfe of this Peace, or Reconcile- ment with God, arifes that which is our inward Peace, a calm and quiet temper of Mind. This Peace that we have with God in Chrift, Islnv'm- lable, but becaufe the fenfe? and perfwafion of ic may be interrupted, the foul that is truly at Peace with God, may for a time be difquieted in itfelf, through weaknefs of Faith, or the ftrength of Temptation? or the Darknels of defertion, lofing fight of that Grace, that Love and Light of Gods Countenance on which its Tranquillity, and Joy de- pends. Thou hid* ft thy face, faith David^ and I was troubled^ but when thefe Eclipfes are over, the Soul is revived with new Confolation, as the face of the Earth is renewed;, and made to fmile with the return of the Sun in the Spring, and this ought al wayes to uphold Chriftians in the faddeft times, viz that ths £race3 and Love of Cod towards thesn, depends not ( 3« ) L. not on their lenfe, nor upon any thing in them, but is (till in it felfc incapable of the (mailed alte- ration. Tis Natural to Men to defire their own Peace5 theQuietnefi and Contentment of their Minds: but moft Men mifs the way to it5 and therefore find it not, for there is no way to't indeed, but this One, wherein few feek it, viz. Reconcilement and Peace with God. The perfwafion of that alone makes the Mind clear and (Irene, like your faireft: Summer Dayes. My peace I give yon ;, faith Chrift, not as the world. Let not your hearts be troubled. AH the Peace and Favour of the World cannot calm a trou- bled beart3 but where this Peace is that Chrift gives, all the trouble and difquiet of the world cannot dis- turb it. When he giveth quiet nefs^ who then can make trouble ? and vchen he hideth his face^ who then can heboid him ? whether it be done againji a Nation^ or agaivft a man only* Seealfo for this Pfal.^6. 123. All outward diftrefs to a mind thus at Peace, ii but as the ratling of the Hail upon the Tiles, to him that fits within the Houfeat a fumptuous Feafh A good Confcience is called foD and with an advantage that no other Feafl: can have5 nor could men endure it. A few hours of feafting will weary the meft pro- fefl: Epicure, but a Confcience thus at Peace5 is a continual Feafh, with continual unwearied dclighfj What makes the World take up fuch a prejudiced gainft Religion, as a four unpleafmt thing? they fee the Afflictions and griefs ofChriftians 5 but they do not fee their Joyes 5 the inward pleafare of mind tha: they can poflefs in a very hard Eftate. Have you not tryed other wayes enough ? hath not He (3P) He tried them that had more ablility arid skill fornt then you, and found them not only vanity but vexa* tion of Spirit. If you have any belief of holy Truth, pnt but this once upon the tryal, feek Pence in the way of Grace. This inward Peace is too precious a Liquor to be poured into a filthy VeflTel ♦ a holy Heart, that gladly entertains grace, (hall find that it, and Peace cannot dwell aflunder. An ungodly Man may deep to Death in the Lc~ thargy of Carnal Prefumpiion and Impenitency 5. but a true lively, foIidPeace he cannot have. There if no peacsto the wicked^ faith my Godj Ifa 57. 21. And if He fay there is none 5 fpeak Peace who will^ if all the World with one voice would (peak it, it (hall prove none. 2/7. Confider the Meafare of the Apoftles defire for his Scattered Brethren, that this Grace and Peace mav be Multiplyed. This the Apoftle wifhe* for them knowing the Imperfection of the Graces? and Peace of the Saints while they are here below, and this they themfelves in fenfe of that Imperfe&iondat*. ly do defire. They that have tafted the tweetnefs of this Grace and Peace call uncelTantly for more* This is a difeafe in Earthly D -fires, and a difeafe incurable, by all thefe things defired 5 there is no fa- tisfaftion attainablef by them 5 but this Avarice of. Spiritual things is a Vertue, and by our Saviour is called Bkjfidnefs : becaufe it tends to Fulluefs and Sattsfa&ion. Blefjed are they that hunger and th^rji After Righteoufnefs for thcyfiall be filled. Mat. 5, 6. Verfe ^4. (4°) Verfe 3,4. Blejfid be the God, And father of cur Lord Jeft* chriji, who according tohii abundant A/ercy, hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, by the Ref*r~ rtchou of 'jefus Chriji from the dead. To an Inheritance incorruptible, and undefited, and that fadeth not away. ,/"T">Is a cold lifelefs thing to fpeak of fpiritual I things upon mecr Report; but they that fpeak of them, as their own, as having (hare, and intereft in them, and fome experience of their fweetnefs, their difcourfeof thttai is enlivened with f, rm belief, and ardent affe&ion ; They cannot men- tion them, but their hearts are ftraight taken wiih fuch gladnefs, as they are fore'dto rent inpraifes. Thus our Apoftle here, and St. Vanl, Fph. 1. and often elfewhere, when they confidcr'd thefc things wherewith they were about to comfort the Godly, to whom they wrote. They were fuddenly Eleva- ted with the Joy of them, and broke forth into Thanksgiving. So teaching us by their Exarrple, what real Joy there is in the Confolations of the Gofpel, and whar praife is due from all the Saints to the God of thofe Confolations. Thiaisfach 2n Inheritance, as the very thoughts* and hopes of it are able to fweeten the greateft Griefs, andAfflifti- ons. Whar then fnall the Pofleffion of itbe ? where- in there (hall be no Rupture, nor the leaft drop of iny C~4r ) . any grief at all. The main Subject of thcfe veifes is, that which is the main Comfort that-fupports the Spirits of the Godly in all Conditions* I. Their after Inheritance in t he 4 fer/3. a.Theif prefent Title to it, and allured hope of it, v. 3. gdly. The immediate caufe of both affigned viz. Jeju* Chriji. ^\y. All this derived from the free Mercy of God, as the firft and higheft Caufe, and return'd tohisPraife andGloryas thelaft and high* eft End uf ir. : For the Firji. The Inheritance. [TSutbecaufe the 4th. verfe which defcribes it, is link't with the fub- iequent, we will not go fo far off to return back again, but firft fpeak to this 3 verfey and in it, 3 Confidef 1. Their Title to this Inheritance, Be- gotten again. x2. Thjeir afTutancc of ir, viz. A holy br lively Hope. The Title that the Saints have to their rich Inheritance is of the valideft, and moll: un- queftionable kind3 viz. by Birth. Not by their firft natural birth. By it we are all born to an In- heritance indeed 5 but we find what it is, Eph.7.%* Children of Wraths Heirs apparent of Eternal flames. *Tis aoEverlafting Inheritance too, but fomuch the more fearful, being of Everlafting Mifery, or (fo to fpeak) of Immortal Death, and we are made fure to it, they who remain in that Condition cannot loft their Right although they gladly would efcape it, they (hall be forfe'd to enter PofTeflion. But 'tis by a new and fupernatural Birth, that men are both free'd from their Engagement to that woltil Inhe- ritance^ and inverted into the Rights of this other here mentioned, as full of happinefs as the former is- mi&rable. Thefore are they (aid here to be begotten: ; ; t agate (4* ) a ^airi ro thnt lively H >pv% God the Father ofour Lord Jefub Chrift hath begotten us again. And thus are the Regenerate the Children of an Immortal Fa- ther, and lo entituled to an Inheritance of iinmor* tility, if Children then Hcirs> heirs of God. Thi* Sonfhip isbv Adoptionin Chrift, therefore added, jyvt heirs with Chrijl^ Rom. 8. J 7. we Adopted, 2nd He the only begotten Son of Gad by an Eter« nal Ineffable generation. And yet this our Adoption i? not a meer extriri- firrfa! denomination, as is adoption am ngft Men : bin accompanied with a real Change in thofe that are adopted, a new Nature, and Spirit infuS'd into them, by reafon of which, as they are Adopted to this their Inheritance in Chrift, they are likewife begotten of God, and bom again to it, by the Super* natural work of Regeneration* They are like their heavenly Father, they have his Image renewed off their Sfxklsi and their Fathers Spirit. They hare and are a&ed, and led by it. This is that great Miftery of the KingdomeofGod, thatpuzled Wit#- dewus-) it was darknefs to him at firft, till he Was inftf ufted in that Night, under the covert whereof he came to Chrift. Niture cannot conceive of any Generation or birth, but that which is within its own compafre only they that are partakers of this Spiritual Birth, underftand what it means ; to others it is a Ridle, an unlavory unpleafant fubjeft. 'T\s fometime afcribed to the fubordinate means, to Baptifm, called therefore the Laver oj Regene- ration. 77/. 3. 5. To the Word of God. jf**M, 1-8. Its that Immortal Seed, whereby wcareboro agais .. (43 ) again 5 by the Minifters ot this Word, and the fcals of it, as I Cor. 4. 1 5. For though you have ten thou- find Injlrnttcrs in Chrrfi, yet hive ye not m*ny Fa- thers ; tor in Chrifi Jcfa I have begotten you through theGoJpel. As alfo Gal. 4. 19. But all thofc huve their vigour and efficacy in this great work, from the Father of Spirits, who is their Father in their firfl; Creation* and Infufion, and in this their Re-? generation, which is a new and ftcond Crea- tion. 2 Cor. 5. 17. If any ntt* le in Chrijl he is 4 new Creature. Divines have reafonto inferre from the Nature of Convcrfion thus expreft, that Man doth not brirg anything to this work himfelf, 'tis true he hath a wil!, ashisnatural Faculty, but that this Will Em- braces the offer of Grace, and turns to him that of- fers it, is from Renewing Grace, that fwectly, and yetftronglyi ftrongly, and yet fweetly, inclines itf I. Nature cannot raife it felfe to this, more then a man can give natural being to himfelfe. a. Ti* not a fuperficial change, 'tis a new life and being, A moral man in his changes and Reformations of himfelfc, is ftill the fame man, though he Reform fo far, as Men in their ordinary phrafc, call him* quite another Many yet in truth, till he be born a«> gain there is no qew nature in him. the Slugard turns on his bed as the door on the hinges^ fayes $0- lomon. Thus the Natural man turns from one cuftome and pofture to another? but never turns off. But the Chriftian by vertue of this ne vt> birth caq fay indeed, ego non fim *g?> I am not the fame man I was. You that are Nobles, a(pirg to this honourable F 2 Condition C 44) Condition, add this Nobleneis to the other, fb^if far fiirpafles it, make it the Crown of all your hor noursand advantages. And you that are of mean births or ifyou have any Crack or (tain in your birch, the only way to make up, and repair all, and truly to E loble you, is this5 to be the Sons of a Kings yea of the King of King?, and this Honour hive all his Saints. To as ma.ny as received him^ he gave this pri* viledge to be the Sons of God. Joh. I. 12. Vnto a lively Hope>~] Now we are the SonsofGod% (faith the Apoftle I Jsh. 3. 3.) But it doth not yet appear what we fhall be* Thefe Sons, are Heirs 3 but all this lifetime is their underage 5 yet even then be* ing partakers of this New Birth, and Sonfhip, *h~y have flight to it, and in the aflTuronce ofthat Rights this Living Hope; As an Heir when he is Capable of thofe thoughts, hath not only Right of Inheri- tance- but may re Joyce in the hope he hath of it, Und pieafe himfelf in thinking on'c 5 but hope is fai4 *o be only of an uncertain good 5 true, in the world's phrafe 'tisfo; (or their Hope is converfant in un- certain things, or in things that may be certain, after an uncertain manner, all their woldly Hopes are tottering, built upon fand, and their Hopes of Heaven are but blind5 and groundlefs Conjectures : but the Hope of the Sons of the Living God, is a living Hope. That which Alexander (aid when he dealt' liberally about him, that he left hope to himfelf * the Children of God may more wifely r.nd happily fay, whtn they leave the hot purfuit of the world to orhers, and defpife it, their Portion is Hope* 'the thread ofJkxmderj life was cut off in ths riaidft (45 ) of his Victories, and fo al] his Hopes cva lifted 3 but their hope cannot dye, nor difapoint them. But then its faid to be Lively, not only Objt&ivc* ly, But Effectively-* Enlivening, and Comfort- ing the Children of God in all Diftreffes. Ena- bling them to encounter and furmount all difficul- ties in the way. And then it is formally fo, it can- not fail, dyes not before accomplifhment. Worldly Hopes often mock Men, and fo caufe them to be afhamed, and Men take it as a great blot, and are moft of all afhamed ofthofe things that difcoves \veaknefs of judgment in them, now worldly Hopes doe thus, they put the fool upon a Man, when he hath judged himfelf fure, and laid fo much weight and expectation on them, then they break, andfoyl him, they are not Living, but Lying Hopes, and dying Hopes 5 they die often before us, and we live to bury them, and fee our own own Folly, and Infelicity in trufting to them : but at the utmoft they dye with us when we dye> arfd can accompa* $ry us no further. But this Hope anfwers Expecta- tion to the full, and much beyond it, and deceives iio way, but that happy one of far exceeding it. A living Hope, living in Death it felfe. The World dare fay no more for its devife, but dum $iro fiero ; but the Children of God can add, by vertue of this livitag Hope, dum exfyiro fpera* \ Hs a fearful thing when a Man and all his hopes dye to- gether* Thus faith Solomon of the Wicked, when Jie dyeth (many of them before, but at the utmoft then all of them) then dye his Hopes. Trov* U.--J?. but the Right**** hath hope in hi? Death Prov. I4»£4- Death (40 Peath thateatts the finews of all other Hopes, and turns men out of all other Inheritances, it alone fulfils this Hope, and ends it in Fruition. As a Mef- lenger fent to bring the Children of God home to the poflefiion of their Inheritance. By the He fur reft ion of chrifi from the Dead,"] This referrs to b jth Begotten agiin by his Refurre#ion, and having this living Hcpe by his Rtfurreftion; and well fuits bcrh, it being 'the proper caufe of both, in this order. Firft then of the Birth, then of the Hope. The Image of God is renewed in us by our Union frith him who is the exprej? Image of his Fatkersper* fon-i Qati 419. Therefore this new birth in the Conception is cxpreft by the forming of chrijl in the Soul&nd Hcfurre&ion particularly is affign'd as the cauleofour NewLife,this New Birth is called our Re- furrcftion, and that in conformity to Chrift, yea by vertue and Influence of His. His Refurreftion is ealled a Births he the firft begotten from the dead. Rev. ic 5. and that Prophefie Pfal. 2-7. Thou art tny Son this day have I begotten thee, is applyed to his Refurre&ion as fulfilled in it. A3. 19.33. God hath fulfilledthe fame unto us their Children^ in that hehtth rafed up Jefus again^ as it it alfo written in the fecoud Pfilm. Thorn art my Son this day have I begotten thee. Not only is it the Exemplary, but the Efficient caufe of our new birth. Thus Rom. 6. at large, and often elfewhere,and thuslikewifeit is the caufe of our Living hope, that which indeed infpires and maintains life in it, becaufehehath Conquered Death, and is rifen again, and that implyed, which followethj \%fa down ait\e right hand of God*, hath entered (47). etltered Pofifeflion of that Inheritance^ This gives us a Living Hope, that according to his own Requeft, p>heire he is there voefliaU be alfo* Thus this Hope is itrongly underfet^ on the one fide by the Re- iurre&ion of Chrift, on the other by the abun* dant mercy of God the Father. Oar hope depends not on our own Strength, orWifdom, nor on any thing in us? for then if it did, it would be (hort-liv'd, would die, and dye quickly : but on hisRefurrefti- on that can dye no more, for in that he died% hs died unto Jin once: but in that he liveth^ heliveth Unto God. Rom.6. ic This makes this Hope not to imply in the notion of it Uncertainty, as worldiy hopes} but 'tis a firm, ftable, inviolable hope, M Anchor fit ch*d within the vail. According to his abundant mercy ^ Mercy is the Spring of all this ; yea great Mercy, and manifold Mercy: for (as St. Bernard faith) Great fln.% and Great Miferics5 need Great Mercy, and many fins and Miferies, need many Mercies, and is not this great Mercy 5 to make of Satans (laves, Son* of the nioft high. Well may the Apoftlefay, Behold &hai manner of Love-) and how great Love the Father hath fiei»ed #f , that voe Jhould be called the Sons of Godi> The World knowsus not, becaufe it knew not hina* they that have not feen the Father of a Child, can- not know its Refcmbling him, for the World knowes nOt God, and therefore difcerns not hii Image in his Children to eftecra them for it,; But whatever be their Opinion, this we muft fay our felves, Behold what lovfc to take fire-brands c Hctt, and to appoint them to be one day bright *hen the fun in the firroament^ to iraife ibejfSor on (48) the ditnghil, and Jet them with Princes Pfal. il. 33. BleJJed be the God And Father of cur Lord JefuS Chrijii] Laftly, we fee it ftirs up the Apoftle to praifethe God and Father of our Lord JefusChrift, This is the ftileoftheGofpel, as formerly under the Law, the God of Abraham, Ifaac, and Jacob, and the God that brought thee up out of the Land of £- gypt,fkc. This now is the Order of the Government of Grace, that it holds firft with Chrift our Head, andinHim with us, fo he fayes, J go to my Father, And your Fatherland my God, and your God. Which as St. Cyril of Hierofol. in his Catcchifm obfervesi fhows us not only our Communion with him, that fright have been expreft thus, I go to my God arid Father, but the Order of the Covenant, Firft my Father, and myGod5 and thenyours. Thus ought we in Confiderationof the mercies of God3ftiiltake in Chrift, for in him they are conveyed tons, Thus Eph. I. 3. nit h allfpiritnal Blejjings in Chrifi Jefxs. Blejfedr\ He bleffethus really, benefuciendo bene* dicit, Weblefs Him by acknowledging His good* fcefs. And this we ought to do at all times, rfil. 34. I. I will bleffthe Lord at all times, his praife pall continually be in my mouth. All this is far below Him, and His mercies. What are our lame praifes in comparifon of his Love ? Nothing, and left then nothing: but Love will ftamraer rather then be dumb. They that areamongft his Children begotten again^ they have in the Refurre&ion of Chrift, a lively hope of glory, as 'tis Col. 1.27. which isChriji in yon the hope ofG'ory. This leads them to obferveand ad* mire that" rich mercy whence it flovves, and this con* fidcratiun ^deration awakes them, and ltrainfc them to break forth into praifes. to an Inheritance incorruptible] As be that tak: eth away a garment in cold weather, ancles Vinegar upon nitre, fo is he that fingeth Songs to a heavy heart, Prov. 25.20. I . Worldly Mirth is fd far from curing Spiritual Grief, that even vvorldly Grief, where *tis great,- and takes deep toot, is not allayed but increafed by it, a rrianthat is fall ;of inward heavinefs, the more Itc is compafled about with mirth, it exafperates and enrages his Grief t he more, likeinefFe&ual weak phyfickj that removes not the humour but ftirs ir> and makes it more unquiet, but fpiritual Joy is fea- fonableforallEftates. In profperity'tis pertinent to crown, and fanftifie all other Enjoyments, with this that fo far fufpaffesthem I? and in diftrefs'tis the* on- ly Nepenthe^ the cordial of fainting Spirits. So Pfal.^ He hath put joy into nty hearty this mirth makes way for it felfe which other mirth cannot do* thefe Songs are fweeteft in the Night ofdiftreft. Therefore the Apoftle writing to his Mattered afflifted Brethren, begins his Epiftle with this Song of Praife, Blefted^ he the God and' Father, Sec. The matter of it is, the Joyful Remembrance of the Happineft laid up.for them under the name of Inheritance* Now this Inheritance is defcnbed by the lingular Qualities of it. They Contain. 1. The Excellency of its Nature, q. The certainty of its attainment, the former in thefe threes, Incortuptihle^ Vndefiled, and that faxlcth not away* , The latter in the laft words of this verfe, andimthe fo'llfcwing^ Refetved in heaven fir yoti, &c. 1? §00 ( *o) God is bountiful to all, gives to all men, all that they have, Health, Riches, Honour, Strength, Beau- ty, and Wit, but thole things he fcatters (as it were) with an Indifferent hand. Upon others he lookes, as well as on his beloved Children: but the Inheri- tance is peculiarly theirs, Inheritance is convertible with Sonfhip,for Gen.i 5 *5« Abraham gave gifts to Ke- turjfrj Sons and difmift'dthem; but the Inheritance was for the Son of the Promife. When we fee Men fifing in Preferment, Eftate, or admird for Excel* lent Gifts, and Endowments of mind, wc think there's a happy man t but we confider not that none of all thofe things are matter of Inheritance, with- in a while, he is to be turn d out of all, and if he have not fomewhat beyond all thofe to look to, he is but a Miferable man, and fo much the more Mi. ferable, that once he feenVd, and was reputed hap* py. There is a certain time wherein heirs come to pofTefe, thus it is with this inheritance too, there is by the Apoftle mention made of a ptrfetf man* nn- $e the medjure of the Stature of the fulm ft ef ctrtj}f Epkcf 4. 13. And though the Inheritance is fliclr and honourable^ yet the heir being young is held under difcipline, and is more ftft&ly dealt with po(- fibly then the Servants, Qiarply correftcd for that which is let pafs in them, yet ftill even then, in regard, of that which he is born to, his Con- dition is much better then theirs, and all the Cor- rection he fuffersj prejudices htm not, but firs him for inheriting. The Love of our heavenly Father is beyond the Love of Mothers intendcrneft, and yet beyond the Love of Fathers (which are ufually Dm t<* Love more wifely) in point of wifdora. He will not not undo his Children, his Heirs, with too much In diligence? 'tisone of his heavy Judgments uponrhe foDlift) children of difobedience, that eafe flail flty jhetH) and thtir ?rofftrity foall prove their definition. While the Children of God are child i(h and weak in faiih, jthey are like fome great Heirs, before they come to years of understanding, they con- sider not their Inheritance, and what they are to come to, have not their Spirits Elevated to thoughts wor- thy of their Eftate, and their behaviour Con* formed to'r, but as they grow up in years they core by litle and litle to bs fenfible of thofe things, and the nearer they come to pofieffion, the more apprehenfive they are of their Quality, and what doth anfwerably become them to do, and this is the duty of fuch as are indeed Heirs of Glory, to grow in the understanding, and coqfideration of that, which is prepared for them, andtofuitethem- fel ves, as they arc able, to thofe great Hoper. This is that the ApoftleSt* Vaul prayes for5 for his Ephe- tlauS) Chap. i.e. 1 8. The eyes of your under/landing hting enlightened % that ye way kjiow what is the hope of his Callings and v?h*t the riches of the Glory of his inheritance iff the saints* this would make them holy and heavenly, to have their Converfation in Heaven from whence they look, for a Saviour* that we may- then the better know fomewhat of the Dignity and Riches of this Inheritance, Let us Confide? the de« fcription that is here given usof it, Andfirft, Incorruptible) Although thisfeems to be much one with the 3d. thatfadeth not away, which is a bor- rowed Exprefiion for the illuftrating of itsljncor* ruptibjenefs , yet I conceive there is fome difFe- Q a rence ( '*o- rence, and that in thcfe three qualities there is a Gradation. Thus its called, Incorruptible, that is, it perifheth not, cannot come to nothing, is an Eftate that cannot be fpcnt j but though it wereabiding,yet it might befuch, as the Continuance of it were not very definable, this Life at thebeft, wetebutami- fery to continue alwayes in it. Plotinus thanked God that his Soul was not tyed to an Immortal body. Then VndefiUd^ 'tis not flamed with the leaft fpor, this figmfies the purity and perfe&ion of it, that the perpetuity of it, it doth not only abide, and ii pure? but thofe together, it abideth alwayes in its Integrity. And luftly it Fadeth not arpaji, it doth not fade nor wither at all, is not fometimes more, fome- times lefs pleafant5 but ever the fame, ftill like it felfe and that's the Immutability of it. As it is Incorruptible, It carries it away from all Earthly PofTeffbnsand Inheritances 5 for fo all thofe Epithits are intended to fignifiein oppofition to the things of this World, and (hewing how far it ex- cels them all; and thus comparatively we are to Con- fider it: for as Divines fay, of the knowledge of God, that we have here : the Negative Notion makes Up a great part of it, we know rather what he is not, than what He is5 Infinite, Incomprehenfible, Immutable eJv. fo Vis of this Happincfs, this Inhe- ritance, and indeed "'tis no other but God. We can- not tell you, what itis, but we can fay fo fir, what it is not, as declares 'tis unfpeakably above all the moft excellent things of the inferiour World, and lifts prefent life,' Vis by privatives, by re- moving Imperfeftions from it5that wede(cribeit3and can go no further, viz. Incorruptible.) uvdefilcd) and tkatfidcthnQtavpij* I All ( *8 ) All things that we fee, being Compounded, may l?e diffblved again5 the very vifible Heavens that are the pureft piece of the material World, (not- withftanding the pains the philofopher takes to exempt them) the Scriptures teach us, that they are Corruptible P&] .102. 26. They Jhall perijh hit thott Jhalt endure ; yea, all of them Jfjall wax old like a Garment 1 as a vejlure fialt thon change them^ an4 ihty fjjall be changed. And from thence the Apoftle to the Htbrewes> Chap. j. v. 10. And our Apoftle in his other Epijlle cap. 3. 11. ufe the fame expre(Iion« But 'tis needlefs to fetch too great a Compafs, to e- vince the Corruptiblenefs of all Inheritances. Bc-> iides what they arc in themfelves5 'tis a fhorter way* to prove them Corruptible in Relation to us, and our Poflefling them by our own Corruptiblenefs, and Corruption, or ?peri(hing out of this life in which we enjoy them, we are here inter peritnra pertturly the things are pafiing we enjoy, and we are paffing who enjoy them. Earthly Inheritance \% fo called in regard of Succeffion : but to every one 'tis but at themoftfor term of life, as one ofthe Kings of , Spain anfvvered to one of his Courtiers, who think- ing to pleafe his Matter wifhed that Kings were Im- mortal. If that had been faid he, I fhould never have been King. Whert Death comes, that removes a Man out o( all his Pofleffions to give place to ano- ther } therefore are thefe Inheritances Decay ing^nti and dying in Relation to us; becaufe we decay, and dye, and when a Man dyes his Inheritances* and Honours, and all things here, are at an end in refpeft oi him : Yea, we may fay the World ends to him. Thus Solomon reafons, that a Mans happipefs can- not ( *4 ) not be upon this Earth : becaufe it mult be fome durable abiding thing that muft make him happv, abiding, to wit in his Enjoyment. Now though the Earth abide, yet becaufe Man abides not on the Earth to poflefsit : but one Age drives out another, one Generation pafleth and another cometh. velut %nda impeUiivr und^ therefore his Reft and his Hap- pinefs cannot be here. All poflfeffions here are defiled, and ftained with many other defeds and failings, ftill fomewhat want- ing, fome damp on {hem, or crack in them, fair houfes, but fad cares flying about the Guildedand Qeled Roofs, Stately and fo ft Beds, a full Ta- ble: hut a fickly body and queafy ftomack. The faireft face fome Mole, or Wart in it. AH Pofleffi- ons ftained with fin, either in acquiring or in ufing them, therefore called Mammon of Vnrighteoufneft. Sr, Lnkc 16. 9. Iniquity io involved in the notion of Riches, that it can very hardly be feparated from them. St. Hierom. fayes^ vernm mihi videtnr iltHd, dives ant iniquus eji^ ant iniqui H^res. Foul hands pollute all they touch, 'tis our (in that defiles what we poflefs, 'tis Sin that burdens the whole Creation, and preffes Groans out of the very frame of the World, Rom. 8. 11. For roe know that tk$ <#holt Creation groaneth and travelleth in pain top- ther until now. This our Leprofie defiles our Houfes* the very walls, and floors, our meat and drink and all we touch, polluted alone, and polluted in focie* ty, our meetings, and Conventions together being for the grcateft part nothing but a Commerce, and Interchange of fin and vanity. ^ Wc breath up and down in an infefted Air, and C v ) L &re very receptive of the lnfe&ion by out bwn bor- ruption within us. We readily turn the things wc poflefs here to Occafions, and Inftruments bf fin, and there is no Liberty, not delight in their uCe With- out abufing them, how few are t hey , that can carry (as they fay) a full Cup even, that can have digesti- on ftrong enough for the right ufe of Great Places and Eftates, that can bear Preferment without Pride* and Riches without Covetoiifnefs, and Eafe with- out Wantonnefs; Then, as thofe Earthly inheritances are ftained with fin in their ufe; fo what Grief, and ftrife, and Contentions about Obtaining or Retaining theis* Doth not matter of PoflTeffion, this fame Mcum and tuum divide many times the affeftions of thofe whe* are knit together iu Nature or other ftrait tyes, and prove the very Apple of ftrife betwixt neafeft Friends ? If we trace gTeat Eftates to their firft Origi- nal, how few will there be found, that owe not their Beginning, either to Fraud* or Rapine, or Oppreffion, and the greateft Empires, and Ring- domes in the World have bad their foundations laid in blood. Are not thofe defiled Inheritances? that mtbtreth not'] A borrowed fpeccb allude- ing to the decaying of plant3 aad flowers that bud, and flourifh at a certain time of the year^ and then fade and wither, and in Wintet are as if they were dead. And this is the 3d. difad vantage of PoflTeffiorft, and all things worldly* that they abide not in one Eftate; but are in a moreltncertain, and Irfegulat Iqcon- fiancy, tfecQ eithet the flower* and piaata of the (tf'-J Field, or the Moon, from which they afe called fob* lunary : like Nebuchadnezzar s Image, degenerating by degrees, and in the end into a mixture of Iron and clay. The Excellency then of this Inheritance is, that it is free from all thofe evils, falls not under the ftroak oftiine, comes not within the compafs of its Syth5 that hath fo large a Compafs, and cuts down all other things. There is nothing in it weighing it towards Cor- ruption. Tis Immortal, Everlafting> for 'tis the fruition of the Immortal Everlaftiog God by Im* mortal fouls, and the Body rejoyned with it, (hall Ilkewife be Immortal, having put on Incorruption as the Apoftle fpeaks. That fadeth not away'] No (pot of fin, nor for- row there, all pollution wiped away, and all tears with it, no Envy, norftrife, not as here among men one fupplanting another, one pleading, and Fight- fng agaifift another, dividing this point of Earth, with nre and fvvord. No, this Inheritance is not the Iefs by divifion, by being parted artiongft fo many Brethen5 every one hath it all, each his Crown, and all agreeing in cafting them down before hisThrone from whom they have received them, and in the harmony of his Praife*. This Inheritance is often called a Kingdome, and a Crown of Glory. This word may allude to thofe Garlands of the Antients, and this is its property, that the Flowers in it are all Amarantke^ as a cer- tain plant \$ named, and fo its called. 1 Pet. 5. 4; a'Cro&n of Glory that fadeth not away. No change at all there, no Winter and Summer- not (57) not like the poor comforts here, but a Blf f? alway es flourifhing. The grief of the Saints here, is not fo much the changes of outward things^ as of their in- ward Comforts. Jitavk hora, fed brew morn. S vveet prefences of God t hey fomenmes have; but they are fhort, and often interrupted^ but there $ no Cloud fhall come betwixt them, and their Sun* they (hall behold Him in his full brightnefs for ever; and as no Change in their beholding, fo no wca* rinefs, nor abatement of their Delight in beholding. They fing a new .Song, al vvayes the fame, and yet alwayes New. The fyvecteft of our Mufick, one day of it will weary them that are mod delight^ with if, what we have here cloyes 5 but fatisfies not 3 the Joyes above, never cloy, and yet al- wayei fatisfie. We fbould here Confider ihe laft property of this Inheritance, namely the Certainty of it. Rejervd in Heaven for yon. But that \% conned ©d with the following verfe^ and fo will be fitly joyned with it. Now forfome life of all this. If thefe things weje believed*, they would per- fwade for themfelvej, we needed not add any ia~ treaties to move you to feek after this inheritances Have we not experience enough of the vanity, and mifery of things Corruptible ? and arc not a greac part of our dayes already fpent sanongft them? is it not time to confider whether we be provided of any thing furcr and better, then what we have here? if we have any inheritance to go home to after our wandering? or can fay with the Apoftle. 2Cor.$. 1* we kpow that if our earthly houfe gf this T*bern*~ tie wtre dijfelp^d^ we have a building of Go d% an H honfc u-> ,( 58) honfe H*t toide with hands } Eternal in tht Heavens. /J/". H thofe things gain our aifcrit while we her K&fcl , ' ^ yet it dies fo^None almoft retire themfelves after, 1 njtavr C<&* to follosv forth thofe thoughts, and to make a work indeed of them, bnt bufy their heads rather another way, building Gaftles in the air* and fpinning out iheir thoughts in vain Contrivances. Happy arc they whole hearts the fpirit of God fets, and fixes upon this Inheritance 5 they may joyn in with the ApofHe. And (ay as here, Blejfed fa the God and Father of our Lord J efts* Chriji, who hath begotten kf again unto thk li\):ly Hope^ to this inheritance in* artr&j)tH)ie> undefikd *nd that fadeth not a* ay. Verfc. $ Who are J^ept by tl>e power -of, God threngk fdilb unto fabvation. rtady to he revealed in the lad time * Ts no doubt a great Corftentrfaent to theChil^ dfen of Ood to hfcaV of the Excellencies of die lift rocrotfie, they are nctfeidily weary of that fabjrift; yet therets one doubt, that if it be not fel moved may "■ dnrhj>| their Delight, in hearing and confiderine of all tne reft. The Richer tbeEftare b it will the more kindle the Malrce,' and Dilli- gencfc of their En emits- tb deprive thefc of it 3 and to cut them fhofr of poifeffingit. And rhis they kf?ov.; That thofe fpiritual Powers that feeH W -r uin eh"eni;do'ovcr*?:tchthemfnr,bathin Craft ^dFor^. Awn ft ( 19 ) Againft the fears of this, the Apoftle comforts the Heirs of Salvation, alluring them that as the Eftate they look for is Excellent, fo it is Certain and fafe, laid up there where it i; out of the reach of all ad-v verfc Powers. Reftrvdin Heaven for you. Betides that this is a further evidence of the worth and ex- cellency of this Inheritance, itnaakesitfure, it con- firms what was did of its Excellency, for it muft be a thing of greateft worth that is laid up in the higheft, and bed place of the world, namely in Heaven for you. Where nothing that is impure once enters, much Iefs is laid up5 and kept. Thus the Land^where this Inheritance lyes, makes good ail that hath been fpoken of the Dignity and Riches of it. But further, as it is a rich and pleafant Country where it lyeth, it hath thispriviledge* to be the a- lone Land of Reft, and Peace, free from all pofli- biljty of Invafton. There is no fpoilingof it, and laying it wafte5 and defacing its Beauty, by leading Armies into't, and making it the feat of war, no noife of Drums* nor Trumpets, no Inundations of one People driving out another, and fitting down in their PofTeflions, Io a word § as there is nothing there fub)eft to decay of it felfe, fo neither is it io danger of Fraud or Violence. When our Saviour fpeaks of this fame Happinefs, Sr. Mit. 6. 20. in a like term, whats here called a$ Inherit mce\\% there called a Trtxfure, He exprefles the permanency of it, by theft two, that it hath neither Moth nor Flufc in it felfe . to corrupt k, nor can Thieves break through and fteal it. There is a worm at the root of all our Enioymenrs here, Corrupting caufes with- H 2 in ( 6o ) inthemfelves, and bdides that, they are expofed to injury from without, that may deprive us of them, how many (lately Pallaces that have been poffibly divers years in building? hathfiieupon avcryfmall beginning deftroyed in a few hours? Whatgrc.it hopes of gain bytraflSck hath one Temped mocked, *md dillpoinud? How many that have thought their PolTeflions very fure, yet have loft them by fometnek of Law, and others (as in time of war) driven from them by the Sword , nothing free from all danger but this Inheritance, that is laid up in the hands of\}od, and kept in Heaven for lis. The higheft ftarions in the world, namely the Eftate of Kings, they are but Mountains of prey, one robbing and fpoiling another : but in that holy Mountain above, there is none to hurt, nor fpoil, nor offer violence. What the Prophet (peaks of the Church here, 'tis more perfe&Iy and Eminently true of it above. Ifii. 65. 35. This is indeed a neceflary condition of eur joy in the thoughts of this happy Eftate, that we have fome perfwafion of our Propriety, that 'tis ours „• that we do not fpeak, and hear of it as Traveller* paffing by a plealant place do behold, anddifcourfe of its fair ftruiiure, thefweetnefi of the Seat, the planting, ofthe Gardens, and Meadowes that are a- bontit, and fopafson-, having no further intereft in it } but when we hear of this glorious Inheritance, this Treafure, this Kingdomthat \t Pure, and Rich, and Lafting, we may add, it is fo called, and it is Mine, it is rcferved in Heaven and refearv'd forme, I have received the Evidences* and the Earneft of it, QO,d 3$ it is kept fafe for mc, Co I ft$Hlikcwi(e be (6t ) be preferv'd to it, and that's the other part of the Certainty, that conjpleats the Comforts of it. fee Efb. i. 14. The falvatiqn that Chrifthath purchafed is indeed laid up in Heaven, but we that feck after it, are on Earth, Compafled about with Dangers, and Tenta- tion«. What avails it us that our Salvation is \a Haven, in the place of fafety and quietnef?, while we ' diTr felves are tofled upon the ftormy Seas of this World, araidft Rocks and (helves, every hour in hazard of fliipwrack, our Inheritance is in a fure hand. indeed, our Enemie* cannot come at it, but they may overrun and deftroy us at their pleafure, for we are in the midft of them. Thus might we think, and complain, and lofe the fweetnefs of all our other thoughts concerning Heaven, if there were not is firm aPromifefor our own fafety in the midft of our dangers, as there is of the fafety of our Inhcri. tjncethat is out of Danger, The afiurance is full5 thus, it is kept for ns in Heaven, and we kept on Earth for it, as it is Re- ferved for us, we are no lefs furely Preferv'd to it. There is here. 1. The Eftate it felfe, Salvation. 3. The prefer vation, or fecuring of thofe that ex- pe&it. 3. The Time of full Pofl'tflion. in the laji time. Vnto Salvati$tfy Before its called an Inheritance, here more particularly what meant by that, namely Salvation, This is more exprefly fure, being a de- liverance from Mifery, and imports withal the Po- flcffion ofperfcft Happinefs. The firft part of our Happinefi is to be freed from thofe Miferies to which we aTe fubjtft by aur Guiltineft. To be fet free (6iJ free from the Curie ot the Law, and the wrath of God, from everlafting death, 3. From all kind of mortality or decaying. 3. From all power and (lain of Sin. 4.. From all Temptation.' 5. Fromallthe Griefsand Attritions of this Life. To have the per- fection of Grace, tobe fullof Holinefs, andtheper- fcfl ion o( Blifs, full of joy, in the continual Vificn of Godv bur how little are we able to fay of this our Apoftle here tf 3cheth us, that it is vailed to us, only fo much fhines through, as we are capable of here: but the Revealed knowledge or it is only in the Po* iTeffion, 'Tis to be revetted in the laji time. Then there is-, their Preservation, Kept. 3. The cauies of it, Ky the power of God, through Faith. the Inheritance 13 kept not ouly in fafety } but in quietneG. The Children of God lor whom , it is kept, while the y are here, ard kept fate indeed;, but not Unmo] letted, and Unaflaultcd, they have Enter rules, and fuch as are Stirring, arjd Cunning,r:and Powerful; but in the midft of them, they.are Guarded, and Defended, they peri (h not} according ro the Prayer of our Saviour poured out for them, JoA. 17. 16* I pr.it) not that thoufhouldejl takelhenz cut ?f the world \ tut thatihou fhouldeji l{eep them jrtf?7t tic Evih They have the Prince of the power of the Air* and ail his Armies, aiiihe forces he can makea^ainfi; then. Though his power is nothing but Tyranny3 and lifurpation«, yet becaufe once they were ucaer his yoak5 hebeitirreshimfelfe topurfjethem, when they are led forth from their Captivity, as £xod0 1 4. 5. 9. Pharaoh with all his Chariots, and Hon* s3 and Hoifemen purfues after the ifraelites going out of £$}{>*. «Th© The word in the Original heretnnfk^ed Kspt,.\s% Military ttrm^uled for thofe who arc t&pt as 'ih a lorr, q? G^trifon ToWfibefieged. SoSaran is ftillraifing Battcrries againft this Fort, tiling all ti&afts ro take itjby S?rength5orSratagem;nnweariedinhis Atfaultr, and very skuf il to know his Advantages 5 and where we are wcakef^ there ro fet: on. And be (idles aiLiht?, He hath Intelligence With a Party within us, readf to B«fey us to him 5 ib that it were impodible for us to hold out? were there not another Watch, and Gu »rd ^hen our ovvn, and other walls, and Bui* WcVrkschen any that out skill andlnduftry can raife for duf own Defence. Id this then is our fafety, that there is a Power' above our own, yea^ and a* bovea*! our Enemies, that guards us. Salvation'xt felfe our Walls and Bui watks. We ought to watch,' but when we do in Obedience -to our Commander^ the ^antain of our Salvtftiottj yet it it his lomm Watching* who flkps noty nor fo much asj!ttM/?eri>< 'tis that prefer vea us, and makes our« not to be \a- vain. Pfal. 116. T.ip. 27. 3. And therefore thofe tlvo, are loyrttly Commanded. WdUh md ? ray that jrtMe/ridi iMo Ye hi tat tort. «F*fr^theTeVthe nece- tik'y of our Diligence. Fh^/the're's fhet-afoflicfciicv of it, and1 theneceffity of hi* \V^ctrinev by -wftfefe Power weareeife&uafly prefeWdy ahmiut Vow&t? is our Fort. jfi: 2 6. 1 . Sitlt^tion hath God appointed ' for walls and Buhvurij^ w\t\fi mora fafe then to be widl'd with ZafojtiwWftlfytfo Wo$>i%~> 1 oL § T*/t Udmi of the EM if dymg*%m i&eWgfo?*** 1 i*M iiaM *re 'fdfe^ ' ' \ No\Vthe ' Cauil's are two. ■ r. 'Snpream3 'the P$x* - tr of Got, 2r Subordin^ t * Ftirh* The Supreme (*4> Power of God 19 that on which depends our Stabi- lity and Perfeverance. When we confider how weak we are in our felves^ yea the very ftrongeft amongft us and how Aflaulted , we wonder, and Juftly we may, that any can continue one day in ihe Eftare of Gr;^e : but when we look on the ftrength by which we are guarded, the power of Gods then wc fee the reafon of (lability to the end. For Omnipotency fupports us5 and the Everlafting Armes arc under us* Then Faith is the 3d. caufc of our Prefervation* btcaufe it applies the firftCaufe, the Fewer of Gad* cur Faith lay es hold upon this Power, and this Pow- er ftrengthens Faith, and Co we are preferved. It puts us within thofe walls, fets the Soul within the Guard of the Power of God, which by felfe confi- dence, and vain pr^fuming in its own ftrength is ex- pofed to all kind of danger. Faith is a/ihumblc (elf- denying Grace, makes the Chriftian nothing in him- felf, and all in God. £, The weatteft Perfons that arewithin a ftrorigPjace,' Women and Children,though they were not able to refift the Enemy if they were alone, yet fo long at the place v\ herein they are,is of fufficient ftrcagth and well man'd and every way accommodate to hold our, they are in fafety, thus the weakeft Believer is fafe* becaufc by believing he is within the ftrongeft of all Defences*/ Faith is the Y'i&ory, and Chrift fcti his ftrengcfTagainft Satans, and when the Chriftian is hard befet with forae Tentation, too ftrongfor htm- felfe, then he looks up to him that is the great Con* querour of the powers of darknefs, and calls to hifr, Now Lordaflift thv Servant in this Encounter, and put (*$ ) jput to thy (Irength, that die Glory may be thine* Tnus faith is filch an Engine as draws in the power of God, and his Son jefus into the works, and conflicts that it hath in hand, This is our vilfory even our faith. I. John. 5. 4. 4 Tt*Jh 'Tis the property of a good Chrijlian to^magnifie 4/2^^/^ */- the power of God, to have high thoughts of it, and ' therefore 'tis his Priviledge to find fafety in thatpo* wer. D*vid cannot fatifie bjnfeife with one, ot two Expreflions of u, but delights in nmltiplying them. Pfa. 18. I. The Lordis rny^Roc^ and my For* trefs And my deliverer-) my God^my ftrcngtb^in whom J xcill trujl, my Bucl{l errand the horn of my falvationj and my high tower* Faith looks above all, both that which the foul hath, and that which it wants* and anfwers all Doubts, and Fears with this Almigh- ty Power upon which it refts. Tu be revealed in the laji time : " This Salvation is that great work wherein God intended to mani- icft the Glory of his Grace, comriv'd before Time* And in the fevcrall Ages of the world brought for- ward, after the decreed manner, and the full ac« compjifhtnent of ic> refcrved for the End of Time* The fouls of the faithfully do enter poflefilon when they remove from their houfes of Clay 3 yet is not their happinefs compkat till that great day of the appearing o( Jefus Ghrift} they are naturally Imper- fect till their bodies be raifed^ and rejoyned to their Souls, to partake together of their Blifs. And they are miftically Impcrfed, till all the reft of the mem- bers of Jefus Chrift be added to them. But tticil (hall their joy be abfolucely full when t both ( 66) both their own bodies, and the mifticali body of Chrift fhall be Glorified, when all the Cl ildren of that glorious Family fhall meet, and fit down to that great Mariage Supper at their Fathers Table. Then fhall theMuiickof that new fong be full;) when there is not one wanting of thole that are appointed to ling it for Eternity. In that day fhall our Lord Jefus be glorified in his flints and admired in all them that believe. 2 Thef. 1. 10. You fee what ic is that the Cofpel offers you, and you may gather, how great both your folly, and yourguiltinefs will be, if you negkdl,and flight fo great falvation when 'tis brought to you5 and you are intreated to receive it, this is all that the preach- ing of the word aimes at, and yet who hearkens to if. How few lay hold on this Eternal life ? This Inheritance, this Crown that is held forth to all that hear of it. £ Oh that you could be per/waded, to be faved, thag "~you would be willing to embrace falvation. You think you woald, but if it be fo, then I may fay, though you would be faved, yet your cuftomcof fin, your Love to fin, and Love to the world., will nog fufferyou. And the'fe will (till hinder you, unlefs you put on holy Refolutions to break through them and trample them under foot5and take this kingdomc by a hand of violence, tliat God is fo well pleafcd with, he is willingly overcome by that force, and gives this kingdome moft willingly, where it is fo taken, 'tis not atcatn'd by flothfuflnefs, and fitting dill with folded hands. It mnft be invaded with ftrength of faith, wicli armies of Prayers, and Tears, and they that fct upon it thus are fare to take ir. *7 — J Confidcr It ( «7 ) ConfiJer what we arc doing, how wc mifplacc our diligence on things that abide not, or we abide not to enjoy them. Wc have no abiding City here ( laith the Apoftle ) but he adds, that which com*- lores the Citizens of the new Jernfilem : wee look, for one to come who ft builder and maker is Cod* Hear not thofe things idlcy, as if they concerned you nobbut Jet them move you to Resolution and A&ions fiy, as they faid of Canaan^ 'tis a good landy Lefs go *p and pojjefj it. Learn to ufe what you have ncre as Travellers, and let your home , your Inheri- tance, your Treafure be on high, which is by far the richeft and the fafeft, and if it be fo wich you, then Where your Treafure is J here will your hearts be alfo. fj Vcrfc. 6. Wherein ye greatly Rejoyce, though now for a feafon ( if need be ) ye are in heavinefs through manifold temptations. THe fame Motives cannot beget contrary paffions in the fou!?thcrefore the A pottle reduces the mixture of forro wing, and Rejoycing that is uftjall in the heart of a Chriftian,to the different caufes of them, and (hews which of the two hath the ftronger caufe, and therefore is alwayes predominant, En- tertains it and Confiders it aright His Scope is to ftir up,and ftrcngthen fpirituall joy in his afflidled Brcthen, and therefore haveing fee che matter of it before them in the preceeding verfesy I 2 he ( 6% ) he now applies its and exprefly oppofcs it to their diitrefTcs. Some read thofe words exhortative ly, In which r Joyce ye , ' t is fointende d, but I conceive- it ferves that end better inductively, as we now read it> in which ye rqofce. It exhorts more infinuatively and perfwa- fivcly that it may be fo,to urge it on them that i: is fo- Thus St. Vanlyd&s. 26- 27. Ktng dgrippa helieveji thou the prophets it I know that thou belrcveft. And ilraigbt he anfwered, Thau almofi perfwadejt me to be a Chrijiiar. This implies how juft, and how rea- sonable it i*, that the tilings fpoken ol fhouJd make them glad, they will Rejoycc in thofe: Yea do Re- joyce, ceitainJy if you know and confider what the caufes of your joy are, yc cannot chufe but find it within you, and in fuch a mcafure as ic fwailowe-s up all yonr temporary Sorrowes, how grqat and how many foever their caufes be. We are then to confider feverally thofe bitter waters, and fweety this Sorrow, and this Joy t. in their Springs 1. in their Streams. And firft they arc called Temptations, and mani- fold Temptations. The habicsol divine fupernaturall Grace, are not acquirable by humane Oudy, or In- duflry or by Excercife, they are of immediate Infu- iion irom Heaven, yet are they infus'd to that end, that ihey may a& and exerci/e themfclvcs in the fe- veraliconditie>nsand occurrences of a Chriftians life, and by that they grow ilronger. Whatfocver oppos- itions or difficulties Grace meets with in its acting, go u/ider this general! name of Temptations* h is pot ncctflary to reckon up the variety of fenfes of this (69) this word, in its full latitude, how God is faid tq tempt man, and how 'tis faid that he tempts him not, how man tempts God, and how as faid that God is not tempted, how Satan tempts men, and men one another, and a man himfclfe. All thofeare fcvcrall acceptations of this word. But Temptations here meant, arc they, by which men are tempted, and particularly the Saints of God, and though there is nothing in the words, that may not agree to al{ forts of Temptations the godly are fubjccl to, yet I conceive it is particularly meant of their Affh&ions* and DiftrcflTes as the Apoftlc James likewife ufes it chap, i. yet all that, is but an imaginary cffedl ; and therefore there is noallurance that the victory isany more then imaginary too-) till it come to Av5tion3 and then they that have fpoken, and thought very confi- dently, may prove but (as he faid of the Athenians ) fortes in tabula, Patient,and Couragious in Pi<5ture,or fancy, and notwithftanding all their armes,and dex- terity in handling them byway of exercifc, may be foully defeated when they are to fight in carneft. The Children of Ephrah;/ being armed, and carrying bowes ( fays the Vfxlmijl) Tft> 78. 9. yet turned bac\ in theday of battell. 'Tis the battel! tries the Sou]- dier, and the ftorm the pilot, how would it appear that Chrif^ians can be themfelves not onejy patient but checrfull in Poverty, in Disgrace, and atcnipts and Persecutions, if it were not often their Lot to mefct with thcfe0 He chac framed the heart knows k ( 7* ) ic to be but deceitfully and he that gives Grace knows the weakness, find (hengrh or it exactly, yu He i§ pleafed to fpeak thus,thac by afflictions and hard calks he tries what i; in the hearts of his Children: fori he word of God fpeakstoMen, and therefore it fpeaks the Language of the Children of Men: thus Gen. 22. 12. Now I know that thou fearejl God^ feting tboa hajl not with held thy Son3 thine onely Son from me. God delfghts to call forth his Champions to meet wich great "1 cmptations,to make them bear Croifesof more then ordinary weight, as Commanders in War put Men of mod valour, and skill upon the hardeft fcrvices. Cod fets fome firong furious trial! upon a firong Chriftian made firong by his own grace, and by his victory, makes ic appear, to the world that though there is a great deal of counterfeit coyne of proftflion in Religion* yet fome there are, that have the power, the reality of it^ and that 'tis not an Invention, but there is Truth in it, that the invincible Grace, the very fpirit of God dwells in the hearts of true believers, that he hath a number that doe not onely fpeak big, but doe indeed and in good earnef) defpife the world, and overcome it by his ftrcngth. Some men take delight to fee fome kind cf beafls fight together, but ro fee a Chriftian mind encountering fomc great Affliction and con- quering it, to fee iiis valour, in not finking at the hardelt difirefies of this life, nor the affrightfullcft End of ic, the crucicft kindes of death for his fake, this is ( as he faid .) dtgnum Deo fpeQdCPtlum> this is a combat that God delights to look upon, and he is not a meer beholder in it j for tis the power of ( 7* ) of his own grace that Enables and Supports the Chrifiian in all thole Conflicts and Temptations. Multitude of Temptations, and of divers kindes, tnany and manifold. It were no hard condition to have a Trial! now and then, and long cafe, and pro- fpcrity betwixt j but to be plied with one Affliction at the heels of another* to have them come throng- ing in by multitudes, and of different kindes, un- couth, unaccuftomed evils, fuch as a Man hath not t)cen acquainted with before, this is that which is often the portion of thofe that are the beloved of God. Tfa. 42. 7. Deep calleth unto deep at the noife of thy water f pouts $ all thy waves , and thy billows aye gone over me. Te are in Heavinefs ] This the Apoftlc blames TiOtj tut aimes at the moderating of it, feck not al- together to dry up this dream, but to bound it, and &eep it within its banks* Grace doth not deftroy the Jife of Natures but add's to it a life more excel- lent yea Grace doth not onely permitt but requires fome "feeling of Afflictions. There is an affcCicd Pride of fpirit in fome men,inftead of Patience, Sutablc to the DoCtrine of the Stoicks ( as 'tis ufually taken ) they ftrive not to feel at all the afflictions that arc on them, but this is to defpife the Correction of rhc Lord, which is alike forbidden, as fainting under it. Heb. 12. We fhould not (top our ears, but Alic. 6* 9, Hear the Rod> and him that hath appointed it% as the Prophet fpeaks. Where there is no feeling at all, there can be no Patience. Confideritas the hand of God, and thence argue the foul into fub- miflion. Pp. 39. 9. / was dumb^I opened not mj mouthy becanfi thou didji it. But this Heavinefs is miti- gated, ( 73 ). gnted, and Tet as it were within its bank?, betwixt thefe two Confiderations. i. The Utility of it. 2.The Brevity, profitablenefs, and fhortnefs of it*' To a w orldly Man great Gain, fweerens the hard- eft Labour^ and to a Chrirtian, Spiritual profit, and Advantage may do much to move Him to take well with thofe Aftliftions that are otherwife very unpleafant, though thev are not joyous for the pre* fent, Hf^i2.if. Yet th's allay es the forrow oftheflii the fruit that grows out of them, that peaceable fruit of Righttoufhefi. Abnndle of folly is in the heart of a Cbild> but the Rod cf Correction JIiaII beat it cut) faith Solomon. Tho the Children of God are truly (as our Saviour calls them) the Children ofwifdDm: Yet being renewed only in part, they are not altogether free from thofe follies that call for this Rod to beat them out,and fometimes have fnch a bundle of follies as require a bundle of Rods to be fpent upon it, many and manifold affiSions. Tis not an eafy matter to be drawn from, nor to be beaten from the Love of this World, and this is that which God mainly requires of his Children, that they be not in Love with the World, nor the things of it, for that is contrary to the Love of God, and fo far as that is entertainVp this is wanting. And if in the midft of afTliftion9, they are fometimes fub- )e6t to this difeafe? how would it grow upon them with Eafe and Profperity ? When they are beaten from one worldly Folly or Delight, they are ready through Natures corruption to lay hold upon fome other, being thruft out from it at one door, to enter at fome other,) and a? Children unwilling tobew^an^ K «d| ( 74 } cd3 if one breaft be imbiuer'd, they feek to the other, and therefore there muft be fomewhat to drive them from that too. Thus 'tis clear, there is necdD yea great need of Afflictions, yea of many Afili&ions, that the Saints be chajlencd by the Lord^ that they may not he Condemned with the World. 1 Cor. 1 1. 32. Many Refemblances there are for Illuftration of this Truth, in things both of Nature, and of Art. Some common, and others choycer. But this is not needful. The experience of Chriftians tells them, how eafily they grow Proud and Secure and Carnal with a little Eafe, and with outward things going fmoothly with them, and therefore what unhappinefs were it for them to be much happy that way. Let us learn then that in regard of our prefent frailty there is need of afflictions, and fonot promife our ieives Exemption, how calm foever our Seas are for the prefent; andthenfor the Number and Mea- fure and Weight cf them, to Refign that wholly into the hands of our wife Father, and Phifirian, who perft&ly knows our mould, and our maladies, and what kind, and quantity of chafiifment is needful for our cure. Though kqw for a ft afon (if need be) ye arc in hcavi* ntjf\ The other Confideratiou that model arcs this Heavinefs is3 its ihortneG ; beeaufe we willingly for* get Eternity? therefore this moment fecms much in- cur eyes, but if we could look upon it aright, of how litle concernment is i% what be our condition here, if it were as prof] erous as we could WiQi or Imagine, it is but for a Utile fetiln, the Rich man in the Gof- pcll talk'd oi Many ^ mi \ but lie* fool thk nroht ( 71 ) flhiEthy Soul be required oj the$9 was thelongefr pe- riod. The many years quickly drawn to a very great abatement, and if full of pains and griefs, thofe do help to put an end to themfelvs, andhaften to ir. Then well might St. Anfiin fay. Hicure:c£de> modo ibipttrca*) ufe me here aspleafeth thee, foas that hereafter it may be well with me. nhtrciu\ This VVord though it cannot fall atfcifi being referr'd to any particular, to which Interpres ters have appropriated it, yet it is rather to be taken Relative to the whole complex fenfe of the pre- ceding vtrfeS) concerning the hope of Glory. In this thing ye rejoyce, that ye are begotten again^ that there is fuch an Inheritance and you made heirs of it, that it is kept for you, and you for it, that nothing can come betwixt you and it, to diffapoint you of poffeffing and Enjoying it5 though there be many Deferts and Mountains, and Seas in the way yet you are afcertain d, that you (hall come fafe thither. This is but one things but the caufe of your grief is Temptations, and manifold Temptations , yet this one thing weighs down all that Multitude, naturally the heart being grieved in one thing, looks out for its eafe to fome other, and there is ufually fome- ivhat that is a mans great Comfort, that he turns his thoughts to, when he is croPd and aftU&ed in o- ther things, but herein is the folly of the world that the things they chufe for their Refuge and Comfort, .are fuch as may change themfelves, and turn into diicomfort and forrow, but the godly man, that h the fool in the natural Mans eyes, goes be- yond all thereft in his wifechoyce £a this. Herifes K. 2 abova ( 7* ) above all that is fubjeft co change, pitches his An- chor within the Vail. That in which hcrejoyceth \s ttill matter of joy immoveable and unalterable, though not only his eftate, but the whole world were turnd upfide down, yet this is the fame, or rather in the Tfalmifis words; Though the Earth were re- moved and the greatcji Mountains ca.fi into the Sea? yet will not ves fear. When we (hall receive that ilich3 and Pure and Abiding Inheritance, that Salvation that fhall be revealed in the iafl: tima, an 1 when Time it felf (hall ceafe to be, diefo there (hall be no more reckoning of our joyes by d'yes and houres : But they (hall run paral- M with Eternity. When all our Love that is ilattcr'dand parcell'd out upon the vanities among£t wheh we are here, fhall be united and gathered into o e3 and fixed upon God5 and the foul fili'dwith the delight of his prefence. The Sorrow was limited? and bounded by thefe Conlideraiions we fpoke of, but this ioy, thisExaN nation, and leaping for Joy (for io it is) is not bounded, it cannot be too much ; Its meaiure i: to Jk. low no Meafure, the AftTt&ions, the matter of H ravinels are but a tranfient touch ofpain ; but that w hereon this joy is built is moft permanent, the Mea- ireof it cannot exceed, forthe matter of it is In- finit and Eternal, beyond all Hypeibole, there isno Exprelfion we have can reach it, much lefs go be- yond it5 it felfeis the Hyperbole, ftiH furpailing all that can be faid of it, even in the midft of Heavinefs it felf, fuch is this Joy, that can maintain it felfin the depth of forrow, this Oyl of gladnefs ftill (toimsj ^bove^ and cannot be drowned by al] the floods of ( 7>> ol Afiiiftion3 yea 'tis often molt lweefs in the gteaif; eft diftrefs. Then the foul relifhes fpiritual Joy heft, when it is not glutted with worldly delights, but finds them turn'd into Bitternefs. For Application. In that we profefs our felves Chriftians, we all pretend to be the Sons of God, and fo Heirs of this Glory, and if each man were particularly ask't, he would fay, he hoped to attain it: but if there were nothing elfe, this may abun- dantly convince us, that the greateft part of us de- lude our ielves and are deceived in this, for how few are there, that do really find this height of Joy, G'adnefs and exultation, in their thoughts and hopes of it, that do daily more refrefh and glad themfelves with the Confederation of that which is laid up for them above, then with all their Enjoyments here below- Confider how the newes of fome final! outward advantage that is to come to us, raifes our light vaini Hearts, and makes them leap within us, and yet this newes of a Kingdom prepared for ih (if indeed we be Believers) ftirres us not, our hearts are as lit le affefted with it, as if it concern'd us not at all, and this is too clear an Evidence againft us, that indeed it concerns us not, our portion as yet is not in it* In what a fools Paradife will Men be with the thoughts of worthlefs things, and fuch things too, as they fhall never obtain, nor ever fhall have any further being? then what they have in their Fancy. And how will men frequently roll over in their minds tfie thoughts of any pleafing good they hope for *' snd yet We, that fay we have hopes pf the Glory- to to come? can pals many day 6s without one hour ipent in the Rejoycing thoughts of the Happmefs we look for. If any of a mean Condition (orthepre- fent were made fure to become veiy Rich, and be advanced to gtfat honour within a week, and after that, to live 10 a great age in that high Eftate, en- joying Health and all imiwagi sable Pleafiires, judge ye, whether in the few dayes betwixt the know- ledge of thofe Newes, and the enjoying them, would not the thoughts of rhat he were to attaint', be fre- quent with him, and be allwayes wellcomc. There is no companion betwixt all we can Imagine this way, and the hopes we fpeak of, and yet how fel- dome are our thoughts upon thofe, and how faint, and (lender our Rejoycing in them ? Can we deny 5 that 'tis unbelief of thofe things, that caufc eth this neglect and forgetting of them ? The diQ courfe, the tongue of Men and Angels cannot be- get divine belief of the happinefs to come, only he that gives it, gives Faith likewise to apprehend it, and lay hold upon it, and upon believing to be fill d with Joy in the hopes of it. Vcrfc. 7. (.79) Vcrfc. 7. That the tryal of your faith being much more precious then of Gold that perifietb, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praife, and honour, and Glory at the ap- pearing of J ejus Cbrifi. THe way of the JhJI (faith Solom$n) k as the finning light that fhinsth more and more to the perfect day. Still making forward, and amend- ing towards perfection, moving as faft when they are clouded with affii&ion as at any time elfe, yea^ all thatfeems to work againft them, futthers them. Thole graces that would poffibly grow heavy and unweildy, by too much eafe; are held in bfeath and increafetbeir activity, and ftrengrhby Conflict. Divine grace even in the heart of weak and finful man, is an invincible thing. Drown it in the wa- ters of Adverfiry^ ft rifes more beautiful, as not being drowned indeed, but only wa(h't5 throw it into the farnace of fiery tryals, it comes out purer, and lofes nothing but the drofs which our corrupt nature mixes with it. Thus here the Apoftle ex- pounds the (if need be) of the former verfa and fo juftifiesthe joy in Aflliftion, which there he fpeaks of, by their utility and Faiths advantage by them, 'tis fo tried that it (hall appear in its full brightness at the Revelation of tefus Cbrifh The ( 8° ). The peculiar trcafure of a Chriftian, being the Grace that he receives from Heaven, and particu- larly that Soveraign Grace of Faith, whatfcever he can be ailur'd will better him any way in this, he will not only bear it patiently., but gladly imbrace it. #0^.5.3. Therefore the Apoftle fets this be- fore his Brethren in thofe words of this verfe. where isj 1. The Worth and Excellency of Faith, a. The ufefulnefs of Temptations in relation to it. The trial of Faith, is cali'd wore precious a work of more worth then the tryal of Gold 5 becaufe Faith it felfe is of more value then Gold, the A- poftle chufes this comparifon, as fitting his purpofe for both, for the Illuftration of the worth of Faith, andlikewifetheufe of Temptations, reprefentingthe one by Gold, and the other by the trying of Gold in the Fire. The worth of Gold is. 1. Real, thepureft and precioufeft ofallmettals; having many excellent pro- perties beyond them, as they that write of the nature ofGoldobferve. 2, Far greater in the Efteemand Opinion of Men. See how Men hurry up and down, over Sea, and Land unwearied in their purfuitwith hazard of life, and often with the lofs of Upright* nefs, and a good Confidence 5 and not only thus Efteem it in it felf, but make it the Rule of their Efteem, one of another, valuing Men le($3 or more, as they are more, or lefs furnifh't with it, and we fee at what a height that is, for things we would commend much, we borrow its name to them, viz* Golden Mediocrity , and that Age which they would call the belt of all, they name it the Golden jigc, and as Strict* obferves describing heavenly things things (as Ovid the Suns Pallacc, and Cl.ah'ot ) ftili Gold is the word for all. And the Holy Scriptans defending to our reach, do fet forth the Riches of the new ^erufilem^by it. Rev. 21. And the Excellency of Chrift. Cant, 5.11. 14, And here the precioufnefs of Faith, whereof Chrilt is the Objedt, is faid to be more precious then Gold. I will not infift in the parallel! of Faith with Gold in the other Qualities of it, as that it is pure, and foIIiJ, as Gold. And that 'its mofl du6tilc, and malleable as gold,beyond all other mettals, it plies any way with the Will of God, But then Faith truly Enriches the foul, And as Gold Anfwers all things, (o Faith gives the Soul propriety to all the rich Confolations of the Gofpeljtoall the promifes of Life, and falva* tion, to all needful Bleffings, it draws vertue from Chrilt to flrengthen icklty and all other Graces. And thus 'tis not onely precious as Gold* but goes far above the Comparifon 'tis more precious, yea much more precious, r. in its Original!* the other is dig'd out of the bowels of the Earth : but the Mine of this Gold is above, it comes from Heaven. 2. In its Nature, anfwerable to its Original], it is Imma- terial], Spiritual! and pure,we refine Gold, and make it purer, but wheii we receive Faith pure of it felf, we mix drofs with it,and make it Impurely the allay of Unbelief, 3. in its Endurance flowing from the former, it perifheth not, Gold is a thing in it felfe Corruptible,and periftiing,and to particular owners* it perifheth in their lofs of it, being deprived of it my way* Other Graces arc Lkewifc tryed in the fame Fur- nace: but Faith is named as the Root of all the reft, L (harp ( 82 } Sharp afHidJions give a Chriftiati a tryal of bis Love to God, whether it be /ingle, and for himfeli or not $ for then it will be the fame when lie ftrikes, as wften he Embraces, and in the fire of afHi&ion will racier grow the hotter, and be more taken off from the world and fet upon him. Again the Grace of Pa- tience is put particularly upon trial! in diftrtfL but both thefe fpring from Faith, for Love riies from- aright and ftrong belief of the Goodncf&of God, and patience, from a perfuafion of the Wifdom and Love of God, and the truth of his promiks^ He bath hid^t will no* fail thee. And that we -fhaiJ not be tempted above our ftrength, and he yMfcbgtfci the IfTue, Now the belief of thofe, Caafes pact* ence. The triall of faith workcth Patitme. Jam. Jfc 3. For therefore doth the Chriftian refine up himfe!fe,and all that concerns him, his iriaCfytM nveafure and length of them all, unto Gods dliipofe, becaufe he knowes that he is in the hands of a wifS and loving Father. Thus the trial of tfcofet ano- ther particular Graces, doe ftill refolve into tbis,and are comprif d uader ic, the trial! of Faith. 1 This tryal ( as that of Gold > may be for a two* fold end; 1. for Experiment of the truth, and pure- nefs of a Chriftians faith, a. for refining h yet more, and to raife it tea higher pitch or degree ef -paienrfc 1. The furnace of Affli&ion ftiow* upright &=*} Faith to be fuch indeed, remaining SfJIikbt fi even in the fire, the fame that it wss, 1 as good Gold lofes none of its quantity iiutke *;•• Doubtlefs many aredeceiv'd in time of eafearatT ro- fperity with imaginary Faith, and Fortitude: Jo that there may be ftill fomc doubt while a Man is under- ( §3 ) frt with outward helps, as Riches, Friends, Eftecm &c whether he kanes upon thofe, or upon Cod who is an Invifible fupport though ftronger then all that are villble, and is the peculiar, and alone ftay of Faith in ail Conditions. But when all thefe out- ward props arepluckt away from a Man, then it will CTianifaib whether fomething elfe upholds him or doc ; for if there be nothing elk then he falls, buc if his mind ftand firm and unremoved as before, then *ris evident he laid not his weight upon thefe things he had them about him but was builrupon a foundati- on though not teen, which is able alone to ftay him •jou'vh he be nor only frufttared of all other fup- por •'s9but beaten upon with ftormes and tempefts* -as our Saviour fayes, the hmfefel/ net becnufe it was ui upon (irock* Mat. j. 25. This reftified the truth of Davids Faith^who found it ftayiF/g him upon God, when 'there was nothing ■elfe -near that could do'c- 1 had fainted unhp^lhai hdievd. Pfa. 27. 1 3. So in his ftraic. 1. Sam. 30, c» Where its /aid, that David was greatly dijireffedc but he entoura-ged himftlf in the Lord hk God* Jims Pfi. 73. 26. My jfcjb and my heart faileth : but God k the fire ngth af my heart and portion for ever . The Hearts natural! ftrength of fpirit and Rcfolurionmay bear up under outward weaknefs, or the failing x& che flefh : bat when the Heart it felt foils* that is the ftrength of the fiefh, whatftiall ftrengthen it 9 nothing but God ^ who is the ftrength ofihehzart and its portion for ever. Thu« Faich worketh alone, when the Cafe fuites that of the Prophets Haback. 3. 17. Although the fig tree jhaU not Blojfom neither (hall fruit kt in t$e*u*ne &c. yet verf. ttf, iwidrt- h a pice C 84 ) i$ce in tit Lord J will j$y in the Godof my falvation. In fpirituall iryalls that arc the fharpcft and fiery cfl: of all, when the furnace is within a Man, when God doth not onely fhut up his loveing kindnefs from its feeling ; but feems to (hut it up in hoc dif- pkafurc, when he writes bitter things againft it, yet clsen to depend upon Him, and wait for his falvation, this is not onely a true, but a ftrong, and very re- fined Faith indeed, and the more he imitcs, the more ro cleave to him ; well might he fay when J am tried I/hall come forth as Gold^who could fay that word, though he flay we yet will I truji in him V though I law ( as it were ) his hand lifted up to deftroy me, ycc from that fame hand would I expeft falvation. As the furnace fhews faith to be what it is, fo alio it betters it, and makes it more precious and purer tben.it wa<\ The Graces of the fptrit as they come from the hand of God that infafes them are aothii?* but pure- iicis: but being put into a heart where fin dwells, i which till the body be diilolvedand taken to pieces, cannot be fully purg'dout) there they are mixed with Corruption anddrois- And particularly Faith is mixed with Unbelief, and Love of earthly things, and dependance upon the Creature, if not more then Go<% yet together with him, and lor this, is the fur- iiace needful], that the foul may be purified from this dro^j and made morefublime and fpirituall in beli* evir.g. Tis a hard talk and many times comes bue {lowly forward to teach th^ heart by difcourfe and (peculation to fit Joofe from the world at all fides, not to cleave to the bed things in it, chough we be ^ompafVd a^out with them, though Riches do in~ creafe crcafe, yet not to fet our hearts on them, not to truft in fuch uncertain things as they are, at the Apoftle fpeaks. Therefore God is pleafd tochufe the more effectual way to teach his own the right and pure ex* ercife of Faith, cither by t wit holding, or withdrawing thofe things from them, makes them relifh the fweet- nefs of fpintuall Comfort, by depriving them of thofe outward Comforts wherein they were in moft dangec of excefs to have doted on them, and fo forget them- felves and him; when they arc necefluate, and ex- perimentally train *d up eafily to let go th^ir hold of any thing Ejrthly,and to flay themfelves oneiy upon their Rock, this is the very refining of their faith* by thofe Joffes and affli&ions wherewith they are exercifed ; they that learn bodily Exercifcs, as fen- cing &c. Arc not taught by fitting ftilljand hearing Rules, or feeing others pra&ifc, but they iearn by exercifing themfelves. The way to profit in the arc of believing pr comcing to this fpirituali a&ivity of faith, is, to be often put to that work, in the diffi- culteft way, to make up all wants and loiTes in Cod, and to fweeteh the bittereft griefs with his loving kindnefs. Might be found unto pr&ift and hon$ur and glory J This is the end that is intended, and (hall be cer- tainly obtain'd, by all thefe hot trials. Faith fhall come through them all and J/jall be found untopraiji. &c. An unfkillfull beholder may think ftrange to fee Gold thrown into the Qre, and left there fpr a. time, but he that puts it there would be loath to lofe it, his purpofe is to make fome coftly piece of work of it, 5 every believer gives himfelf to Chrift, and he undertake^ to prefent them blamelefs to the L 3 Father, <*5 ) Father, not one of them fhall be loft, nor one dram of their kith, they (hall be lound, and their Faith ihall be found when he appears. That faith chat is here in the furnace (Viall be then made «up inro a Crown of pure Gold, it Jball U found unto praife and hmour and Glory . This Praife,and Honour 3and Glory may be refen'd to believers rtieaitol'ves according to the ApoitJe S. Paul j Ex^reflton Rom. 2. 7. or toChrift that ap- pears : but the tw® will agree well together, rhac it be both to their Pra!ife,and to the Praife of Chrifts for certainly tftlxhek praife and giory^fhatl terminate tn the «GIory of their Head Chrift, who is GodblefTed tor eyer, they have each their Grown, but thi-ir Honour is, to caft ohern all down before his Throne. He 'fhall be glorified in his Saints and admired in them that believe. Theyfhall begloriousin Him,and there- fore in ail their glory he fhaH be glorified, for as they have derived their glory from him> it fhall al] return back to him again. At the+ppearance ofjtfvs Chrifi "] This denotes the Time when this fliffllcotne topafs. ForChriftisfaith- full and true, he hath prpmifed to come again, and to judge jhe World irrRightcoufnefs,and he will come, and wili not tarry > heflball JivdgeRighteoufly,in that day, that was himfelf ufirighteoufly judged here on Earth. Tis called the Revelation $ all other things fhall be'Reyeaied in that.day, thetnoft hidden things, eood »fidevHiMiV'aird,but8tiseminentlythcdayof His Re* vdationjit ftiafl be ty his Light, by the brigbtnefsof his comingtfhat all other things fhall be reveal'd but he himfelf fhall be the worrhicft fight of atll : All eyes ftaM behold Hrcn. He ihall theu glorbufly appeaT be- fore (87). fore aiJ. Men, ai;d Angela and iiiall by aillbe. a£kna\o- ledged to be the (on of Gad,. and Judge of th& Worid^ Ibmc thall with joy know hiai* and acknowledge. him to be (o, others to their Honour, and amazement How beautifcUl (hall he be to thofe that Lcve him 5 when he as rhe glorious Head (ball appear wkhhis whole body myiticall together witahira > Then the Glory and Praife ihac all the Saints fliall be honoured with, faall recompense fuljy alJ the Scorns and Ignominies-, and Diitrefles they'havennec with here. And they flmil thine the brighter for thetn. Oh ! if we GsuifieUr'd'- oken q£ th*c foJemn 9. 8. Wljomlxzvcittgnot feenyyeeL&ye ; i ft whom the ym fee Hm not^ yet believing ye rejoyec^ with joy mfptakahle and full of Ckry. p. Receive t ng the EnH of your faith even the . Salvation of your Souls. ris a paradox to the world that the Apoflle.harfe affetted, that there is a Joy that can fubfift in the midftof forrow > cherefors he infills in the Cort- fir mat ton ( 88 ) firmation of it>And in ail thofc words proves it to the f ull> yea, with advantage^that the Saints have not only fome meafure of Joy in the griefs that abound upon them here, but excellent and eminent Joy, fuchas makes good all that can be laid of it, cannot be fpoke too much of, for 'tis Vnjpedkable^noi too much mag- nified for it is Glorious. To Evidence the truth of this,and to confirme. Us Brethren in the experienced knowledge of k, he ex- preffes here more particularly, and diftin&Iy the caufes of this their Joy which arc* [ I. The 0b]e8 or Rafter of it. i. The dpprehen- fon and appropriation of that ObjeS, which two con- Joyn'd arc the entire caufe of all Rejoyceing. • The Ob)e& h Jefus Chrift, verfe 8, And the Salva- tion purchafed by him verfi $. For thefe two cannot be fever 'd5 and thefe two Vcrfes that fpeakof them, require ( a* is evident by their connexion) tobecon- iidercd together 2. The apprehenfion of thefe, I. fet forth negatively,not by bodily fight. 2. Poficive- ]y, whereas that might feem to abate the certainiy and livelinefs of their Rejoyceing that 'tis of things they had not feen> nor do yet fee, that is abundantly made up by three for otic, each of them more ex- cellent then the meer bodily fight of Chrift in the flefti, which many had, which were never the better Jby't > the three are, thofe three prime Chriftian Gra- ces, Faith) Love, and Hope : The two former 16 tier. 8. the %d. in ver. 9. Faith in Chrift begetting Love to him, and both thefe giving affured Hope of falvation by him,- making it ascertiantothem, as if k were already in their hand* and they in pofleffion of it* And from al! thofe together refults this Exulta* tion tfon , or leaping for joy , joy unfpcak^blc andfuB rf Glory. This is that one thing that fo much concerns us, and therefore we miftake very far, and forget our own higheft intereft too much when we either (peak or hear of it (lightly, and apply not our hearts to iti What is it that all bur thoughts and endeavours drive at? What means all that we are doing in the Worlds tho we take feveral wayes to it, and wrong v ayes for the moft part, yea fuch waves as lead Mb to it, but fet us further off from it, yet that Which wd all feek after by all cur labour under the Sun, is fomething that may be matter of Content* menr, and rejoycing to us when we have attam'd ifj now here it is, and in vain is it fought for elfe* , where. And for th'« end 'tis reprefented to you, that i: may beyours, if ye w;il entertainit: not only that you may know this to be a truth, that in Jefus Chrift is laid up true Coniolation and Rejoycc- ittg, that he is the Magazine and Treafury of it> but „ that you may know how to bring him home intoi ybur hearts and lodge him therci and fo to have the fpriog of Joy within you. That which gives full joy to the Soul muft be fomething that is higher and better then it felf, in a word, he that made it, can only make it glad aftet this manner, with nnfpeak*Lle and glorious joy , but the Soul remaining guilty of Rebellion againft him* and unreconeird, cannot behold him, but as an Eae- niy, any belief that it can have of him while 'tis in that pofture, is not fuch as can fetch Love> and Hope,K and fo Ryoyeing : but fuch as the Faith of de- vils produceth, only begetting terrour and tfem-: M bling Lling, but the light of his Countenance fhining in the face of his Son the Mediator, glads the heart : and 'tis the looking upon him fo5 that caufeth the foul to Believe^ and Love, and Hope, and Re Joyce* There- fore the Apoftle, Eph.7* Id his defcriptionof the eftate of the Gentiles before Chrift was preach'd to them, joynes thefe together, without chrifi, that was the caufe of all the reft •, therefore without comfort in the Promifes, without Hope and without Cod in the world ; So he is here by our Apoftle ex- preft, as the objeft. In all thefe therefore he is the matter of our joy, becaufeour Faith, and Love, and Hope of Salvation, The Apoftle writing to thediiperfed Jevves many ef whom had not known nor feen Chrift in the flefh, commends their Love and Faith, for this reafon,that it did not depend upon bodily fight* but waspure^and fpiritual,and made them of the number of thofe3 that our Saviour himfelfe pronounces blejjed, r*he have not feen and yet believe. You favv him not when he dwelt arnongft Men, and walked to and fro Preach* ing, and working Miracles, Many ofthofethat did *hen hear and fee him believed not, yea they fcofPd, and hated, and perfecuted him, and in the end Crucified him, you that have feen none of all thofe things yet having heard the Golpel that de- clares him, yon have believed. Thus Qbfervei the working, or not working of Faith, doth not depend upon the difference of the external Miniftry and gifts of Men ; for what greater difference can there be that way, than betwixt the Mafter, and the Servants, betwixt the great Prophet hirnfelf* and his weak finful Meflengers* and yet many ( *I ) many of rhofe that faw, and heard htm in Perfon, were not converted, believ'd not in him, and thou- lands that never faw him, were converted by his A- poftles, and as it feems, even fome of thofe that were fome way acceflbry to his death, yet were brought to Repentance by this fame Apoftles Ser- mon. A&. 2. Learn then to look above the outward Minifhy and any difference that in Gods difpenfation can be there, and know, that if JefusChrift himfclfwereon Earth, and now Preaching amongft us, yet might his incomparable words be unprofitable to us, not being mix'd with faith in the hearers. But where that is, the meaneft defpifable conveyance of his Meflage received with humility, and affe&ion will workbltfTedEfTeas. Whom not feeing* jet btlieveing\ Faith elevates the Soul not only above fenfe, and fenfible things ; but above Reafon it felfe, as reafon corre&s the Errours that fenfe might occafion > So fupernatural Faith cor- teds the Errours of natural Reafon, judging ac- cording to Senfe. The^Sun feems lets then the wheel of a Chariot : but Reafon teaches the Fhtlofopher, that 'tis much bigger then the whole Earth, and the caufc why it feems fo little is, its great diftance* The Naturally wife man, is as far deceivd by this carnal Reafon in hi* eftimate of Jefus ChrifttheSun ofRighteoufnefs, and the caufe is the fame, his great diftance from him, as the Pfalmift fpeaks of the wick- ed, rfal. io. 5. 7hy 'judgements are far above out of iis Hgbt. He accounts Chrift, and his Glory a fmal- !er 'matter then his own Gain, Honeys or Pleafure M 3 for ibr thefe nre near him, and he fees their quantity to the full, and counts them bigger, yea far mora worth then they arc indeed, bur the Apoftle St. ?tn\ and all they that are enlightened by the fame Spirit, 'they know by Faith, which is divine Realbn,that the -Excellency of Jcius Chrift far furpalles the worth of the wholt Earth, and all things earthly. Phil. 3.7,8. To give a right a (Tent to the Gofpel of Chrift ;g Impoftible, without divine and Caving Faith infufed in the Soul, to believe that the Eternal Son or Go J cloath:d himfelfe with humane flofh, and dwelt 2- mongft Men in a Tabernacle like theirs, and foifer* ed death in the flefh, that he who was Lord of Life, hath freed us from the fentence of Etervl Death, that he broke the bars and chains of Death, arid rofe again, that he went up into Heaven, and thereat the Fathers right hand fits in our flefli, and that glorified above the Angelr. This is the great Miftcry of Godlinefs. And apart of this Miftery ^5, that he *r Believed en in the world. 1 Tim.%t\6* This Natural Men mav difcourfe of, and that very knowingly,and give a kind ofnaturalCredit to*t,as I 3 a Hiftory that may be true 5 bnt firmly to believe^hat there is divine truth in all thefe things, andtto have a perftv: y«t (you fee) 'tis afcrib'd to the Eye of Faith. f/5^/5 jou hdve notfeen him yon Love him9 becauje you be* licve. Which is to fee him fpiritually, Faith indeed is diftinguifh'd from that VtiioD that is in Glory: but jt is the Vifion of the Kingdom of Grace, 'tis the £ye of the New Creature, that quickfighted Eye, that pierces all the Vifible Heavens, and fees above fhem, that look$ to things that are notfeen. 2 Cor* 4. 1 8. And k the evidence of things notfeen Heb. 1 1. 1. that fees him that is invifibtey t/. 27. Tispoffible that one may be much Lov'd upon the report of their worth, and Venues, and upon a Pifture of them lively drawn before fight of the party fo com- mended, and reprefented, but certainly when they are feen, and found anfwerable to the former, it ra'tfes the Affedion that it firft begun, to a far greater height. We have the report of the perfections of } efus Chrift in the Gofpel,y ea,fo clear a defcription of him, that it gives a pifture ofhira^ and that together \\ ith the Sacraments, aretheonly lawful,and the only live- ly pictures of our Saviour- GM/.3, 1 . Now this Report Faith believes and beholds this pi&ure, and fo lets in the Love of Chrift to the Soul .• but further it gives a particular experimental knowledge of Chrift, and acquaintance with him. k caufcs the Soul find all that is fpokenof him in the Word, and his beauty there reprefented, to be abundantly true, makes it really tafte of his fweetnefs, and by that poffeffesthe heart more ftrongly with his Love, per- fwading it of the truth of thole things, not by rea- fons, and arguments 5 but by an Inexpreffible kind 'of Evidence, that they only know that have it. Faith peyfvyades » Chriftian uffhefc two things, thac The latter it doth by which makes him our (P4) t hat the Fhifofipher gives as the caufesofall Love* Eeauty , and Vropritty, the Lovelineft of Chrift in himfelf, and our intcreft in him. The foTmer it eff ftuars not only by the firft ap- prehending, and believing of thofe his Excellencies and Beauty, but by frequent beholding of him, and Eyeing him in whom all perfe&ion dwells, and looks 16 ofc on htm, til! It fets the very Imprc ffion of his Image (as it were) upon the Soul that it can never be blotted out , and forgot. that particular Uniting Aft, God and our Saviour. • Te Love'] The diftindions that predion of Love, and therefore the more accepts ble to God, 2. There is in true Love, a complacency, and de igfaf inGod. A Conformity to his will, Loving what he Loves, and ftudious of his will, everfeek- ipg to know more clearly, what it is that is rnoft plfafmgto him, contracting a likenefsto God in all his anions, fay converting with him, frequent con- templating of God, and looking on his beauty sis the Eye lets in this AffeiHon, fo it ferves it conftant* ly, and readily looks that way that Love dire&sit, thus the foul thatispofleflT'd with this Loveof Jefus Chrifl: hath its eye much upon him, thinks oftetl on his former iufferings , and prefent Gloty , the more it lookes uponChriftj the more it loves, and ftill the more it loves, thfe more it delights to look upon him. 3. There is in true Love a Defire, for 'tis but fmall beginnings, and taftes of his GoodneG that the foul hath here, therefore 'tis ftill looking out and longing for the day of Marriage, the timeis fad and wearifome, and ieems much longer then it is3 while 'tis deteind here. / dejire to be dijjolved (Taith St. ?*uV) and to be with chriji. God is the Sum of all things lovely, thus excel- lently Greg. Nazlun exprefleth himfelf Orat, r. cIf * I have any Pofleffions, Health, Credit, Learn* € ing this is all the contentment I have of them, thac * I have fomewhat, I may defpife forChrift^ who * is tot** dejidet4bilh, & tm& dejtderabtU, And this LoVe is the Kim of all he requites of us, 'tis thac which make* all our meaneft Services acceptable, and without which) all we offer to him is diftafteful. God doth not only deferve our Love by hismatch- lcfs Excellency, and Beauty : but by his Matchlef; Love to us, and that is the ftrdngeft Loadftone of Love, he hath loved we, faith the Apoftle, Gal.i. 20. How appears that? in no left then this, he hith given him felf for tne. Certainly then, there i* 00 other Chara&er of our Love then this, to give our felves to him, that hath (b loved us> aud giv- en himfelf for us. This affe&ion muft be bellowed fomewhere, there is no Man but hath feme prime choyce, fome- what that is the predominant delight of his foul, will it not then be our wifdom to make the wor- ehieft choyce ? feeing it is offered us, and is ex- tream folly to rejeft it. Grace doth not pluck up by the roots and whol- ly deftroy the natural paflions of the mind, becaufc they are diftempered by fin/ that were an extreme remedy, toCure by killing, and heal by cutting off,' 00, but it correfts the difteraper in thetfb it dries not up this main ftream of Love, but purifies it from the Mud it is full of in its wrong Courfe, or calls it to its Right Channel by which it may run into Happineft, and empty it felfeinto the Ocean of goodueft. The Holy Spirit turns che love of the foul towards God in Chrift ; for in that way only can it apprehend his Love$ fo then Jefus Chrift is the firft ObjeS of this divine Love, he is Medium, unionn* through whom God conveys the fenfe of his Love to the* foal, and receives back U$ Love to him, And (97 ) And if we willconfiJer his incomparable Beauty,. v?c may look on it in the holy Scriptures, particul- arly in shat divine fong of Loves, Wherein Solomon borrowesall the beauties of the Creatures, dips his penail in all their fcvcrall Excellencies, to fee him iorth unto us> who- is the chief of ten Thoufands* There is vn infeparable intermixture of Love with Belief^and a pious Affe&ion5rcceiving divine Truth,fo that in effeft, as we difiinguifh them, they are mu'cu<- ally ftrengthened the one by the other, and I Anfwer, Love. Although the Exprcflions to a carnall mind are altogether unfavoury , by grofs miftaking them , yec to a Soul taught to Read and Hear them by any meafure . cfthac fame Spirit of love, wherewith they were penn'd, they are lull of heavenly and unutterable fweetnifs. Many Directions, and means of begetting and in* crcafuig this Love of Chrift may be here offered i but they that delight in number may multiply them* buc fure this One, will Comprehend the greateft,and beftpart, if not all of them. Belkv ^ arrdvou J!jatl Lcvc , Believe much^ and you f)all Love much-> labouf for thong, and deep perfualionsof the glorious things that are fpoken of Ghriffc, and this will command Love. Certainly did Men indeed believe his worth they would accordingly Love him} lor the Reafon- able Creature, cannot but affed that iriaft, which it fiimly believes to be worthy of affc&ion, O this mi/chief oi Unbelief, is that which make? the heart N ' cold, ( P8 ) coJd, and dead towards God. Seek then to believe Clnifts Excellency in himfelfe, and his Love to us, and our intereft Id hirrij and this will kindle fuch a fire in the hearr, as will make ir afcend in a Sacrifice of Love to him. Many Signers likewife of this fcove may be multi- plied , according to the many fruits, and workings of it hjohi in tWhl all, it kit is its own mod infallible Evidence. Wnen the foul finds that all its Obedi- enr c, and endeavour to keep the Commands of Je- fus Chrift- which himfelf makes its Chara&ei, do flow from Lovc,then ic is true and fincerc : For do, or fuffer what you will, withour Love, all paffes for no- thing. All are Gyphers without ir, they fignific not King. j. Cor. 13. This is the Mcffage of the Gofpcll, and that which the Miniftry aimes at, and therefore the Miniftcrs ought to be Suitors, not for themfelves, but for Chrift to Efpoufe fouls to him, and to bring in many hearts to Love him. And certainly this is the moft com- pendious way to pcrfwade to all other Chriftian duties, this is to convcrfe with Jefus Chrift •, and therefore where his Love is, no other incentive will- be needful!. For Love delights in the prefence and converfe of the party Loved, If we are to peffveade to duties of the fecond Table* the fumme of thofc is Love to our Brethren refulting from the Love Chrift, which diffufeth fuch a fwcetnefs into the fcul that its all Love, and mceknefs, and Gentkncfe and long fuffcring. 5 If times be for fuffcring, Love will make the foul'" not onely bear, but welcome the bictcrcftaftk#i; of life, and the bardtfl kiuds of death for his fake. In (99) In a word, there is in Love a fweet confirainr, oi tying of the heart to all Obedience5and Duty. ' The Love of Cod is requifite in Minilters, for their preaching of the word, fo our Saviour to St. Peter. John,2 i.i f.Petcr loveji thou me ? then feed my lambs. It is requiiitc for the people that they receive the Truth in the Love of it, and that Chrift preacu'd be Entcrtaitfd in the foul;, and Emlrac'd by Faith, and Love- You that have made choyce of Chrift for your Love, let not your hearts flip our, to renew your wonted bife familiarity with Sin. For that will bring nevv bittcrnefs to your fouls and at leaft for fome time will deprive you of the fenfible favour of your beloved Jcfus, delight alwayes in God, and give him your whole heart • for he defcrves it all, and is a fatisfying good ro it^ the largeft heart is all of it tooftrait for the riches of confofation that he brings with him, feck to Increafe in this Love > for tho its at firft weak, yet Labour to find ic daily rife higher, and burn hotter, and clearer, and confume the drofs of Earthly defires. Receiving the end of your Faith> ~ Although rhe foul that Believes, and Loves, is put in prefent poi* icflionof God3 as far as it is Capable, in its fojourn- ing here : yet it defires a full Enjoyment ; which ft cannot attain to, without Removing hence, while vec are prefent in the hody^ tee are abfent from the Lordjaith the Apoftlc. And becaufe they are affur'd of that happy Exchange, that being united^ and freed of this body, they (hall be prefent with rho Lord, and that having his own word for't, that W&ere he ff} thyjfj.il! he *{fi : this begets fuch an allured N % Hope ( ioo ) Hope, as bears the name of poffeflion. Therefore its faid here Recctveing the end of your faith* This Receipting like-wife flows from Faith. Faith apprehen Js the prcicnt Truth of the divine Promifes, and fomikcs the things to come, prcfenc ^ and Hope looks ouc co their aftei Accomplifhment, which if rhe promifes be true, as Faith averts, then Hope hath good reafon firmly to expect ir* This defire, and Hope are the very wheels of the Soul that carry it on, and Faith the common Axis on which they reft. In the words there are two things. 1. The gjod hoped for in Chnir, io JkJieved on, and Loved. 2. The affuredneft of the Hope it' fclfe, }ca as lure as if it wert already accompliflud. As for the good hoped for it confifts. i. In the nature of ir Vi^ The Salvation vf their Soul. 2. in a Relative Pro- perty of it, the End cf their Faith. The nature of it is^Salvation^nd Saltation of the fcul>\t imports full deliverance from all (kind of mi- /ery ,and the iafe pofft ffion of perfect happinefs, when the foul fhall be out of the reach of a)I Adverfaries, and adverfe Accidents, no more fubje&ed ro thofe Evils that are its own properly, namely the Confci-. ence of Sin, and fear of Wrath, and fad Deft ctions. nor yet fubjiet tc thofe other Evils it endur'd by Society with the body,outward diflrtffes, and AfHn ction, Perfections, Poverty, difeafes &c. 'Tis call'd salvation of the foul, not excluding the body from the fociety of that Glory, when it VhaJl be raifd and reunited to the Soul 1 but becaufe the foii is of it felf an Immortal] fubflanee, and both the more Noble part of Man, and the prime fub* jeft (loi.) je& both of Grace and gloryvaud bccaufe it arrive? firit at that bicffednefs, and for a time leaves the, body in the duft to do homage to its Originall > there- fore it is only named here : but Jefus is the Saviour of the body too, and he fhall at his coming, change our vile bodies, and make them like hfe glorious body. The End, ] End, or Reward, for it is both. Ic$ the End, either at which Faith a!mes,or wherein it Ceafeth 5 its the Reward, not of their Works* nor of Faith,as a work deserving k3 but as the Condiiion of the New Covenatit? which God according to the tcnour of that Covenant firft works in his own5and then Rewards, as if it weie their work. And this SaJvation, or Fruition of Chrifl', is the proper Re- ward of faith, which Believes in him unieen, and (o obtains that happy fight, 'tis the proper work of faith to believe what thou feeft not, and the Reward of fa:th, to fee what chou haft believed. Tnis is the Certainty of their Hope, that 'tis as if they had already receiv'd it, if the promife of GoJ^and the merit of Chrifl: hold good ♦ then they that believe in him? and Love him, are made fure to fafvauon. The promifes of Gjd in Chrift are nox yea and nay : bur they are in him yea, and in him Amen • fooncr may the Rivers run back-ward, and the courfe of the Heavens change, and the frame of nature be diffolv'd, then any ore foul that is united to Jcfus Chrift by Faith and Love can be fever'd from him, And fo fall fhortof falvation hoped for \\\ him ; and this is the matter of their rcjoycing. Te Rejcyoe with Joy unfyea /{able. ]] The natural I Man ( fayes chc Apoftle ) rcmyeth not things of N 3 God, ( ,G2 ) God, for they arc foofiftmefs unto him, and he adds ihc Reafon why he cannot know therm /or they arc fpirituaUy difctrnd, he hath none of that faculty by which tney arc 'difccrn'd3 there is a vaii difpropor- tion betwixt thofc things, and Natures higheft Ca- pacity, it cannot work beyond its Sphere. Speak to the Natural] Man of the muter of .Spiritual! ■ grief, the fenfe of Guikinefs, and the Apprchenliou of Gods difpleafurc, or the hiding of his favour, and the Light of his countenance from the foul, thefe things (Urrenoc him, he knows not what they mean , Speak to him again of tht Peace of Cdnfcicnce,and fenfe of Gods Love, and the Joy that arifes hence, He is no lefs ftrangcr to that :• As our Saviour fpeaks, mourn to him and he laments not^ pipe to him and he dances not^ Mat,, t 1. but as it there follows, there is a wifdom in thofe things though they feem Folly, and Non-fenfe co the foohfh world, and this wifdom is jujiified of her own Children* Having fa id fomewhat allrcady of the Caufesof this fpirituall Joy, the Apoftle /peaks of here. It remains now, that we confider thofe two things I. How Joy arifeth from thofc Caufes. 2. the~Ex- ccjlcncy of this Joy as sns here cxprdTd. There is here afollid fufificient Good, and the heart made fure of it, being pirtly put in prefenc poflfc- ifion of it, and in a mod certain Hope of all the reft. And what can be more required to make ic joyfull ? "jefus Chrift the treafurc ot all bleffings received, and united to the foul by Faith and Love and Hope* Is not Chrift the Light and Joy of the Nations ? fucn a light as Abraham at the diftancc of many p% of more then two thoufand years5 yet jaw by faith, ( m ) faith, and feeing Rcjoyced . Bcfides this bnghtnd s that make?, light a joyfull objedl, Light is ofcen in Scripture put for Joy. Chrift this Light brings Salvation with him,Hcis the Sun of Righteoufiefs 9and there is healing under his WHfgsy \ 1 bring JOUj feirf the Angel,. £ there is Joy from Faith,' fo alfo from Love, Though \is in u iclf the moft fweet and delightful! paffion of the Soul, yet as we (ooliihly mifplace ir9 it prove often full of birtcrnefs, bur -being; fer upon jefus Chrift the only right, and worthy Obje&2 it Caufeth this unfpeakable Delight and Rejoyring. 1 . Tis matter of joy to have bellowed our Love io worthily, and though our Saviour feems ro withdraw himfelfe, and fometimes fadden rhe foul that loves him, with abfences, in regard ot fenfe, yet even in tbofc hi times? the foul delights to Love him, and there C 105 ) there is 3 pie i fare in the very pains it hath in feekirtg after him. And this it knowes that his mercies are EverMtHg} and tha<: he cannot be long unkind $ but will rett rn and fp^ak comfortably • nto it. 2. Our Love to Chrift gives us ailurance of His to us. fo that we have doc only chofen worthily, but (hall not be fruftrate and di Appointed, and it a (lures us of his, not as following, but proceeding and Caufing ours : for our Love to Jefus Chrift is no other but the reflex of his on us. Wjne maketh glad the hetrt $ but thy love is better then iviney faith the Spoufe. And having this perfwafion that he hath loved us, and wafh'd us in his blood, and for* gets us nor in our conflicts : that though he himfelf is in his Glory, yet that heinterceed's for us there, and Will bring us rhither5 what condition can be- fal us fo hard, b it we mav Rejoycein it > And in them Co far as we are fure to arrive at that full Sal- vation, and fruition of him who hath purchas'd it, Then there is the third Caufe of our Rejoyce* ing viz, our Hope. Now Hope is our dftchor pitched within the vail$ that ftaves us againft all theftormes that beat upon u^ in this troublefome Sea, that vve are toired upon* The Soul that ftrongly Believes, and Loves, may confidently Hope to fee what it believeth, and En- joy what it loves, and in that rejoyce. It may fay whatfoever hazards whether ontward^ or inward* vvhatfoever Aftli&iona and Temptations I endure* yet this one thing puts me out of hazard, and in that I will Rejoyce, the falvation of my Soul de- pends not upon my own ftrength, but is in my Sa- viours hand^ nty life h hid with C-hriJi in God, and O white ( "a ) when he who is my Life fhall appear 5 I lify&ifi fyall appear with him in Glory, The Childifh world is hunting (hadows, and gaping and hoping after they know not what 5 but the Believer can fay, I know whom I have trufted, and am perfwaded that hi ii able to k~ep that which I have committed to him agaivji that day. Now we have not only right to thofe things • but withal there muft be frequent Confi deration of them to work joy. The Soul rauft orten view them, and Co Rejoyce: My meditation of him fhaU be fweett faith D*vid> I will be glad in the Lord*, pfal. 104. And the Godly failing in thir,deprive themfelves much of that Joy they might have j and they that are moft in thefe fublimc thoughts, have the higheft and trueft Joy. The Excellency of this Joy the Apoftle here ex- preffeth by thefe two wordsD Vnfiea fable, andyi// of %Urj. That 'tis V//Jf>€ ik,ablc> no wonder^ feeing the mat- ter of it is Inconceivable, it is an Infinite Good. God reconciled in Jefus Chrift, and tellifyicg, andfeal- ing his Love unto the foul, and giviog allured hope of that Welled Vifion of Eternity, what more un* fpeakable than this > And for the fame Reafon 'tis &!oriotff^ or glorified joy, having the higheft and xnoft glorious Object, for it derives all its Excellen- cy from thence. Vvfpeafablc ] The bed worldly Joyes are ea«. fiiy fpeakable l, they naay be exprelld to tb& vitmoft j yea ufually more is fpoke of them then they are indeed. Their name is beyond theix* worth, they are very feldom found upon experience r ?eemauan* and fee that the Lord ts good^ you cannot lee, and; tumfotes know it, bat by tafting it, and having Rafted that; $ui non g00dnefs, all thofe poor Joyes you thought fweet fwi*Mclli' before, will then be bitter anddiftaftefulto you. g?t.. Auf. And you that have Chrift yours by Believing know your happinels, andRejoyce, and Glory in \u Whatsoever is your outward Condition, Re- joyct ( ** ) Joyce alwdjesi ***d again J jay Kejoyce: for Light U fown to the Righteous^ and *]cy fat the upright m hart* Verfes. 10,11, 12. t o. Of which Salvation the Prophets have en* quired, and fe arched dilligently, who pro* pb.jied of the Grace that fhonld come nntoy en i 1 . Searching what, or what maner of time., the Spirit of Cbriji which was in then? did fimifie, when he tejiifed before hand the j offerings cf Cbrift ^ and the Glory that Jhonld follow. 1 2 . *Vnto whom it was revealed, that not unto the mf elves, but unto us they did Minijiet the things which are now reported nnto yox by them that have Preached the Gojpel unto yon, with the Holy Ghoji fent down from Heaven, which things the Angels defire U ^ into. IT is the Ignorance, or at leafl thelnconfiderancc^ of Divine things, that makes Earthly things? whether good, or cril, appear great in our Eyes, Therefore the Apoftles great aime is, by reprefeot- ingthe Certainty, and Excellency of the Belief* and Hope of Ghtiftian* to his afthfted Brethren* to ftreng*hgn ( 1*9 ) ftrenthen their minds againft all difcouragement^ and oppofitions* That they may account nothing too hard to doe, or fuffer, for fo high aCaufe, arid fo happy au End. Tis the low and mean thoughts, and the (hallow perfwaffion we have of things- that are fpiritual, that is the Caule of all our Remiflt- nefs, and Coldnefs in them. The doctrine of Sal- vation hemcntion'din the former verft, at the End of our Chi'iftian Faith, isilluftrated in thefe words, from its Antiquity, Dignity, and infallible truth. Tis no more Invention: tor the Prophets en- quired after it, and foretold it in former ages from the beginning. Thus the prejudice of novelty is removed, that ufually meets the nloft ancient truth in its newdifcoveries. Again, 'tis no mean thing that fuch Men as were of unqueftion'd Eminency in Wifdom, and Holinefs did fo much ftudy, and fearch after, and having found out, wefecarefulnot only to publifh it in their owti times, but to record it to pofterity, and this* not by the private motion of their own fpirits, but by the Afting, and Guidance of the Spirit of God, which feu likewife the truth of their Tcftimony above a!i doubt fulnefs3 and uncertainty. 'But taking thofe three Verfcs entirely together^ we have in them thofe three things, testifying how Excellent the Dottrineofthc Gofpel is. i. We have the Principal Author of it. q. The matter of it* $. The worth of thofe that are excrciPd about it, viz. The beft of Men the Prophets^ and Apo- ftles in adminiftring ir, and the beft of all the Crea- fures.the Angels, in admiring it* • The firft Author hrhc ?*bfo!utely firfhr the Spirit1 * of ( M4 ) of God in the prophets Ver. 1 1 . in the ApoftIes*vr« J2,bwc Per. it. The fpirit of Chrift thcre,is the fame fpirit that He lent down on his Difciples after his Afcending to Cloryj and which fpoke in his Prophets before his Dclccnding to the H&rtlv It is the fpirit of Chrift, proceeding joyncjy from-him wilh the Father, as he is the fon of God, and "dwelling moft richly? and fully in him as the ion of Man* The Holy Ghoft is in himfdf Holinefs, and the Source, and worker of Holincfs, and Author of this holy tioftrne that breaths nothing but holinefs, and urges it moft prefltngly upon all that receive it. This is the very life of divine Faith touching the Myfteiies of Salvation, firmly to believe their Reve- lation by the Spirit of God, this the Word it felfe ttftiEPeSj as we fee, and ic is really manifeft in if, it carries the lively (lamp of divine Infpiration, but there muft be a fpiritn all tiye to uifcernit, he that is blind knows not that the Sun (hines at noon, but by the report of others ; but they that fee, are aflur'd they fee it, and aflur'd by no other thing; but by its own Light, To aik one that is a true Believer, how know you the Scriptures to be divine ? 19 the fame as to ask him, how know you Light to be Light. The Soul is nothing but Darknefs, and blindnefs within, till that fame fpirit that fhines without in the Word, (bine likewife within it, and Effectually make it Light, but that once done, then is the word Read with fome meafure of the fame fpirit by which it was written, and the Soul is afcertain'd that it is divine, as in bodily fight, there muft be a meeting of inward Light Ftp. the vifuall fpitits with the out* tyard Object* P the (»4) The fpiritofGod within, brings Evidence with itl and makes ic felf difcernable in the word, this all arguments, all Books, and ftudy cannot attain unto. it is given to believe. No AUn hjows the things of a Man but the fpirit 0f Man. I, Cor. 2# n. Bat how holds chat here } for it a Man fpeak out the things that are in his fpirit then others may know them, But the Apoitlc't aime is there, to conclude, that the things of God, even fuch as were Revealed in his Word, could not be known but by liis own fpirit. 'its fo, though Revealed, ye d and profeffion that we make of it, who is there ( if you will believe them ) that Believes not, and yet truely there is too much Caufe to continue the Prophets regret, who hath believed our Report ? Learn then to fufped: your felvQS> and to finds out your own Unbelief, that you may defire this Spirit to teach you inwardly thofe great Myfteries^ that he outwardly Reveals, and Teaches by his Word» Make ufe of that promife and prefs the Lord with ic, TheyfhaU le all taught of God. But 2. There is here the Matter of this Do&rine which we have in three feverall ExpreiTions i. That which is Repeated from the foregoing Vtrfa 'tis the JOo&rine of sdvation^hzt\ the end of it* and 2. The Dotfrwe of fn firings and glory ofchrijl as the means* 3. The DoUrim of Grace, the fprfog of both, And ( ft* ) And !• Salvation, the onely true Do&rine of true happinefs, which the wifeft of naturall Men have gropt and fought after with much earncftnefs; but with no fuccefs they had no other then the dark Moon light of Nature, and that is not fufficient to find it out, oncly the Sun of Righteoufnefs fhining in the Sphere of the Gofpel, brings Life and /«*«■ mortality to Light. 2. Tim. i. 10. No wonder that naturall Wifdom,the deepeft of it, is far from find* ing out the true method, and way of cure, feeing it cannot difcover the difeafe of miferable Mankind, Viz. the finfull and wretched Condition of nature by the firft Difobedience. Salvation exprcflcs not only thae which is Negative 5 but Implies likewifc pofitive and perfect Happinefs, thus forgivenefs of fins is put for the whole nature of Inftification frequently in fcripture^ 'tis more eafy to fay of this unfpcakable Happinefs, what it is not, then what it is, there is in it a full and final free- dom from all Annoyance, all tears are wip'd aways sad their fountain dryed up, all feeling, and fear, or danger of any the lead evil either of fin, or puni- fhment banifh a for ever, no lnvafions of Enemies, no robbing nor deftroying in all this holy Mountain no voice of complaining in the ftreets of the new Jerufalem here, *tis at the beft but interchanges of Mornings of joy, with weeping of fad evenings,but there, there fhall be no Light, no need of Sun, nor Moon, For the glory of the Lord {hall lighten it and the Lambjhall be the Light thereof Well may the Apoftlc (as he doth here through- out this Chap,) Jay this Salvation to Counter ballance all forrovys: and Perfections, and whatfocver hard. P 3 fhips (hips can be in the way to it. The foul that is pcr- fwaded of this, in the midft of .Storms, andTempefts enjoys a CaIme,Triumphs in Difgracts,grows Richer by all ics LoflTes, and by Death it felt, attaints this Immorcall life, Happy are they that have their eye fixed upon this Salvation, and are longing and waiting for it, that fee fo much of that brightnefs , and Glory , as darkn* all the lulturc of Earthly things to them, and makes chem trample upon thole things, wnich formerly they admir'd, and doted on with the reft of the foolifh world. Thofe things we account fo much of, arc but as rotten wood,or Glow-wormes that fhineonely in the night of our Ignorance, and Vanity : fo foon as the Light beam of this Salvation enters into the foul? it cannot much efteem or affeft any thing be- low it, and if thofe glances of it that fhine in the fWord, and in the Soul of a Chriftian be fo bright, and povverfull, what then fhall the full light and reaj pofleffion of it be ? The worker of this Salvation whom the Prophets and Apoftles make the fumme of all their dodtrinc is Jcfus Chrift3 and the lumme of that work of Re- demption, as we have it here, is his Humiliation and Exaltation. His Sufferings, and the Glory that followed thereupon, now, though this /crvc as an Encouragement to Chrifiians in their Sufferings, that this is the way by which their Lord went into his Glory, and is true alfo of Chrift myfticall, the Head with the Members, as the fcriptures often teach us. Yet I conceive 'tis here maim ly intended gs a fummary of the work of our Redemption by Jefus Chrift, rclt'tcsng ;o the falvation mention'd forfi Verfe- lq. And as the Caufe for the Eftcft, (o \\$ put for it here. The Prophets enquired, and pro- phecied of that Salvation. How ? By fearching our, and foretelling the Sufferings, and Glory of Chrift : His fufferings then, and his after Glories are our Salvation His futferings is the purchacc of our Sal- vation? and His Glory is our ailurance of it, He as our head having Tnumplui, and being Crovvn'd, makes us Jikewife fure of Vidory, and Triumph. Having entered pofieflion to glory makes our Hope certain ; this is his prayer, that where he is there we may be alfo and tins his own aifertionj the glory which thou gavefl Me, I have given them. Job, ij. 22, 24. this is his promife, becanfe I live ye foall live alfo ^ok. 14. 19. Chrill, and the Believer are One, this is that Great Myftery the Apoftle fpeaks of, Eph. 5. though 'its a common known truth, the words and outfide of it obvious to alj, yet none can underftand it, but they that indeed partake of if, by vertue of that Undiion their fins were accounted His, and Chrifls fuffc-rings are accounted theirs, and byconfequence,His Glory the confeqnent of ins fuffcrings is likewife theirs, there is an indiffoJublc connection betwixt the Jifc of Chrift, and of a Beli- ever. Our life is hid with chrifl in God; and there- fore while we remaine there, cur life is there, though hid, and when he who is our life pall appear we li\e- wife Jh all appear with him in glory. Colof 3. 14. See- ing the fuffcrings, and Glory of our Redeemer, are the mainc fubjedt of the Gofpel and the Caufes of out falvation, and oui comfortable perfuafion of it, as a wonder that they are not more the matter of cur thoughts* ihoujd we not daily confider the bit- P 2 icrnefs ( 1.8 ) cerneis of that cup of Wrath he drunk for us, and be wrought to Repentance, and Hatred of fin, to have fin imbittcr'd to us by that Confide ration, and find the fwcctnefsof his Love in that he did dark it, and by that, be deeply p »ffffed with Love to him, xhefe things we now and then fpeak of, but tney fink not. As our Saviour exhorts? where he is fpeakingof thofefame fuffenngs. O that they were engraven on our hearts and that fin were Crucified in us, and the world Crucified to us, and we unco the world by the crofle of Chrift. And then confidering the Glory wherein lie is, And to have our eye often upon chat, and our hearts folaccing and refrefhing themfelves frequently with the thoughts of that PIace3 and condition wherein Chrift is, and where our hopes are ere Jong to be- hold i in. Both to fee his Glory, and to be Glori- fied with him, is it not reafon ? Yea 'its neceflary it cannot be otherwife, if onr Treafure^ and Head b& there, that our hearts be there like&ife. The Third ExpreflTion here of the GofpcIMs, that "(is the Do<3rincof Grace* The work of Redemption it felf, and feveraU parts of it, and the Do&rine re- vealing ir, have all the name of Grace : becaufe they all flow from free Grace, that is their fpring, and firft Caufe. And 'tis this wherein the Doftrinc of Salvation is mainly comfortable, that it is (rcc, ye are faved by Grace, zph. %. 8, 'tis true God requires faith, it it through iaith,but he that requires that? gives it too* that's not ofyourfelves 'tis the gift of Gad 'tis won- derfull Grace to fave upon believing, believe in jefus for Salvattpn>and live accordingly and qs done • there (lip) there is ad more requir'd to thy pardon % but tnae thou receive it by faith. But truely Nature cannot do this, 'tis as impoflible for us of our fejves to Be- Ji ve, as to doe, this then is that which makes it all Grace fruin Beginning to End, that God not onely faves upon Dcheveing, but gives believcing it felf, Chriltis called not oneJytbe Author and finifherof our Salvation, but even of our Faith. Fret Grace being rightly apprehended, is thatj, which ftayes the heart in all Eftates, and ketps k from fainting, even in its faddeit times3 what though there is nothing in ray felf, but matter of forrow, and difcomfort, it cannot be othc rwife, 'iii not from my felf that I look for Comfort at any time: buc from my God, and his free Grace. Here is Com- fort enough for all times, when I'm at the beft, I ou% ht not, I dare not rely upon my fclf, when I m ae the worft, I may, and (hould rely upon Ghrift and his fufficient Grace. Though 1 be the vileft finner that ever came to him, yet I know he is more Gra- cious then I am finfull, yea, themore my fin is, the todfre Glory will it be to his Grace to pardon ity it wili appear the richer, doth not David argue thus. Pja. 25. 11. For thy names fafa O Lord, par dm fnint iniquity for it k great 1 But 'Tis an empty fruitlefs notion of Grace, to Confident onely in the General!, and in a wandring way, we are to look upon it particularly, as addrefs'd to us, and 'tis noc enough* that it comes to us, in the meffage ef him that brings it oneiy to our ear, but that w^ may know what it is, it muft come into us* then 'tis ours in- deed 1 but it it come to us in the meflage only, and wc fend it away again, if is (hall fo depart? vre had ( «*° ) better never have heard ot it, it will leave a Guild* nefs behind it, that fhall make all our fins weigh much heavier then before. Enquire whether you have entertainM this grace, or not., whether it be come to you, and into you, or nor, whether the kingdom of God is rrithin yon. As our Saviour fpeaks,*tis the woefulleft condition that can be, not to be far from the kingdom of God, and yet co fall Abort 5 and mifs of it. The Grace of God revealed in the Go/pell is intreating you daily to receive ity is willing to become yours, if you Rejc<5fc it nor, were }our eyes open to behold the Beauty* and Excellency of this Grace, there would need no deliberation, yea, you would endure none, defire your eyes to be opened, and light from above, that you may know it, and your hearts open'd, that you may be happy by receiving it. The Apoflie /peaking of Jefus Chrift, as the foun- dation of our Faith, calls him the fame ycfierday^ and to day and for ever. Yefterday under the Law, to day in thofc primitive times5neereft his Incarnation, and for ever? in all fuccceding ages. And the Rc- fcmblance holds good between trie two Cherubims over the Merey-feat, and the two Teftamcnts,thofe had their faces towards one another, and both to ward the Mercyfeac, and thefe look to one another in their Doclrine, agreeing perfectly, and both look to Chrift: the true Mtrcy-fcar, and the great Sub- ject of the fcriptures. This we fee here, the things that the Prophets foretold to come, and the Apoftlcs reported were accoraplifhed, were the fame, and from the fame fpirit, they were the fufferings of Chrift, and bis after Glory, and in them our Salva- tion Ill ) (Jon by free Grace/ The Prophefies look forward to the times of theGofpel, and the things then ful- filled,look back ro the Prophefic, and each confirms the other, meeting all in Chrilt who is their truth and Cen er. Wehavefpoken already of the Author, andfub* jeft of this falvation ; Now we come to fay fome* thing of thofe who are Employed about it, as welj h\ Adminiftring to it, as in Admiring it. And thofe are, >he Prophets, and Apoftles, the firft foretold, what wastocomey the fecon'd Preached them when they came to pafs. In the Prophets there are three things here re- marked, t. Their Dilligence, 2. TheSuccefsof it§ 3. The Extent ot its ufcfulnefs. This difparages not their extraordinary Vifions, and Revelations, and that which is added, that the Spirit of Chrift was in them, and did foretel the things to come. It was their conftant Duty, and they being fend* b]e of their duty, made it their conftant Exercife^ to fcarch into Divine Mifteries by Meditation, and Prayer; yea, and by Reading fuch holy writers as were already extant in their times, as Dan. 9. and 10- For which Caufe, fbme taking the word aftiv e- ly, Conceive Dantel> to be caJTd there a Man of depress becaufe of his great defire, and dilligent fearch after the knowledge of thofe High things And in this dilligent way, they conftantly waited for rhefc Revelations, which fometimes, when ic feem'd good unto the Spirit of God, were impart^ ed unto them. Prop&eSe refidetb not (fay the H^m»Doftors) but in a Man that is great in VVifdom and Vertue, whofe affl-dtions overcome him not in any worldly things, but by his knowledge, he overcometh his Affections continually 5 on fuch a Man the Holy Spirit cometh down* And his Soul is affociatedto the Angtls, and he is changed to another Man. thus Maitnotiides. Twas the way of the Prince of darknefa amongft the Idolatrous Gentiles, to fpeak either through fenfelefs Statues, or where they uttered his Oracles, it was by fuch profane Prophets as he had, to caufc them in a fury tumble forth words they underftood not, and knew not what they faid, but the Spirit of God being Light, and the Holy Prophets In- f pired with it, they being dilligent attendants on its Motions and Searchers of rhcMifteries of Salvation, underftood well what their bufinefs was, and to what purpofe tended thofe things of the Kingdom of Chrift, which they by Infpiration did fcretel; and therefore bended their thoughts this way, praying, and fearching, and waiting for Anfvvers, ftudyingto keep the paOage, as it were open, for the beams of thofe Divine Revelations to come in at $ not to have their Spirits clogg'd, and ftopt with earthly and finful Affections, endeavouring for that calm and quiet Compofure of Spirit in which thevoyce of Gods Spirit might be the better heard. Thus Tfiil. 85.8. and Hal. 2, 1. In both which places fol- lows an excellent Prophefie Concerning Chrift, and that Salvation which he wrought for his People. Were the Prophets not exempted from the pains of Search^ and Inquiry, that had the Spirit of God not only in a high meafurs, but after a fing ihr manner ? maimer? now unbefeeming then is (Jothfulnefs and Idlenefs in us > whether is it, that we judge our felves advantage! with more of the fpirit then thofe holy men? or that we Efteem the Doctrine, and Mifterics of Salvation on which they beftow'd fo much oftheir labour, unworthy of ours? thefe are both fo grofs that we will be loath to own either of them? and yet our lazinefs, and negligence in fearch- ing afcer thofe things, feems to charge us with fome fuch thought as one of thofe. You will fay, this concerns thofe that fucceed to ihe work of the Prophets, and Apoftles in ordinary 5 the MiniftersoftheGofpel. And it dothindeed5falI U it upon them. It is their task indeed to be dilli- gent, and as theApoftle exhorts his Timothy, to at- tend on retding) but above all to ftudy to have much Experimental knowledge of God, and his Son Jefus Chrift, and for this end, to dtfentangle, and free themfelves as much as is poiftble, from lower things to the (earch of heavenly Miftcries, Ttov. i§. 3. As they are called Angels, fo ought they to be as much as they can attain to it5 in a conftant nearnefs unto God, and attendance on him, like unto the An- gels, and look much into thefe thing?, as the Angels here arefaid todo, to endeavour to have their fouls purified from the affections of (in, that the light of Pivine truth, may fhine clear in them, and not be Fogg'd, and mifted with filthy vapours, toh.ive the Impreftions of God clearly written in their breads not mix'd and biurrd with earthly characters, fea- foningall their readings and common way of fhidies with much Prayer, and divine Meditation, They that Converfe moft with the King, and are inward QL* with Oh) with him, know moft of the affairs of ftate, and even the fecrets of them, that are hid from others, and certainly thofe of Gods Mellengers that are of- teneft with himfelf, cannot but underdand their bufi- flefs beft, an] know moft of his meaning, and the affairs of his Kingdom. And to that End 'tis con- fefs'cL that fingular diiligence is requir'd in them • but feeing the Lord hath faid without exception, that his fecret is with them that fear him, and that he will reveal Limfelf and his laving truths to thofe that humbly feek them. Do not any of you }onr felves fo much injury, as to barr your felves from fharing in your mealure of the fearch of thefe fjrne things, that were the ftudy cf the Prophets, and which by the^r ftudy, and publifhing them, are made the more acceffible, and eafie to us. Confider that rh y doe concern us univerfally, if we would be faved} for 'tis Salvation here that they ftudied, Seirch the Scriptures, fayes our Saviour, Joh. 5. And that is the motive, if there can be any that may be thought in reafon preffing enough, or if we doe indeed think fo. For in them ye thinh^to have Eter- nal life, And it is there to be found, Chrift is this Salvation, and that Eternal life, and he add* furtheu it is they (thofe Scriptures) thattejlifie efme. Thefe are the Gulden mines in which alone the abiding treafures of Eternity are to be found, and therefore worthy all the digging, and paines we can beftow on them. • Befides their Induftry in this enquiry, and fearch, there is here exprefted their ardent affeftion to the rhtng they Prophefied of, and theiy Longings, and Wifces for its Accomplifhrccnt ?/%< The coming 06 ft i a 1- Jefus ( *H ) Jefus Chrift, the promifed Mkffiah, the top of all their defires , the great Hope and the Light uf IfraeL No wonder they defired his day, that had To much joy in the feeing it : So far off^ as over the beadalmoft oftwothoufand years, Faith overlook- jng them, and forefeeing it fo in Abraham* his heart dane'd for joy5 Job. 8, 36. Abraham/im my day and Rejoyced. And this is conceived to be the meaning of thofe Expreflions in that miftical Sonp-, as they fuit thofe times of the Jewifh Church, breathing out herlong- ings for the coming of her Beloved, his fpeaking by the Prophets, were his voice as afar off: but his incarnation was his coming near, and killing his Church, with the kijfes of his mouthy as Cant. Chap^ i. Vcrfei. and to omit other expreffions through- out the Song, thelaft chapter Verfe i.is tender and pathetical. Oh that thou wert a* my Brother, &c. and the laft words of it. Make haji my Beloved., avd be thou lik? * Roey or a young Hart upon the Mountain of Spices. And when this falvation came inthefulntfs of time, we fee how joyfully good old Simeon embraces it, and thought he had fcen enough, iand therefore upon the fight defired to have his eye$ clos'd. Now let thy Servant depart in Peace? for my 'eyes have fe n thy filiation. Therefore our Saviour fayes to his Apoftles. Math. 15, itf. Rlefjed are your; f yes for they fee-) for many Prophets and righteous mem haze defired to fee thofe things which ye fee, and have vot feen them9 This is hew horn we difefteem and' make fo fmall account of, being now fo clearLy Revealed that they ftudied, and* fought, and wifh'd fb much for, fb many ages before. Now ( 130 N'JvV the lucefs is, in feeking they found the cer* tainty, and the time of chat his coming, they fought out till they Found, and then the . prophefud of that Salvation, and Grace, thev fearched what5 and what: manner of time, and the Spirit did manifeftly toretel it them. They fought to know what manner of tir_e it fhould come to prf<, viz. In a time of great di- ftrefs, and badEftateor the People, as all the Pro* phets teftifie, and particularly that place Gen. 49. 10. gives an exprt-f* character of the time, chough there be fonie diverfitv of Expofition of the panico- Jar words, yet the main fenie is agreed on by all found Interpreters, and the chaL Parah. hath it ex- prefly, that that shihh^ is the Mtfliah. And of his fufferings, and after glories they pro- phefied very clearly as rfuL 22. Ifj. 53. Sec. And our Saviour himielf makes ufe of their teftimony io both thefe points, S. Luke 24, 25, 26.27. Then there is the benefit of their fearch^ and finding, in the extent of it, in Verfe 13. to the Be- lievers in the Apofcles times, and to the fucceeding Chriftian Church, and fo to us in thefe da\es ; bur in fome peculiar t^nic the Prophets miniftred to them of thofe times, wherein Chrilt did fuffer, and en- ter into glory 5 for that they were the firft that en- joyed the accomphfhment of rhofe Propheiies, they being; fulfilled in their own clayes. They knew well that the things they Prophefied were not to be fulfilled in their own times, and there- fore intheir Prophecying concerning them, though both themfelves, and People of God that were con- temporary with them did reap the comfort of that Dodriqe, ( ia7 ■■)' Doftrine, and. were by faicu partakers of the fame Salvaiion,' and fo it waste themfci ves as well aa to us, vet in regard of the accomplishment, they knew it >vas not to themfelves, it was not to be brought to pais in their daves, andtherefore* fpeak- bg of rhe Glory of Chrifts Kingdoms they often foreiel" if for the Latter dayes, as their phrafe is> \^d as we have rhe things they Prophefied of* fo we have this peculiar benefit of their Prophefies3 that the.ir Anting to perfectly with the event, and performance* ferves much to confirm our GhrU ftia q F yuu There u a foolifV and miferable way of verify- ing this, Men miniftring the Dodirine of Salvation toother and not they had Joy and Comfort in the very hopes of the Redeemer to com?, and the belief of the thiDgs that any ochers bad (poke, and that themfelves (poke concerning him, and thus the true Preachers of the Gofpel though their Ministerial gifts, are for the ufe of others, yet xhat Salvarioa they Preachy they lay holdon^ and partake of themfdvesf as your boxed whefeifi ( 1*8 ) wherein perfumes are kept for Garments, and other ufes, are themfelves perfum'd by keeping them. We fee how the prophets Mimftred it* as the great and never failing Confolation of the Church In thofe dayes, in all iheir diftre(le3 'tis a wonder when they are foretelling either the forrowes and affi'cYions or temporal reftoremenr, and deliverances of that People of thejewes, what fudden outleaps they will make to fpeak of the King* dome of Jefus Chrift, and the dayes of the Gofpei, that who confiders not the fpirit they were moved by, would think it were Incoherence, and Imper- tinency 5 but they knew well what they meant, that thofe newes were never unfeafonable, nor befides the purpofe, that the fweetnefs of thofe thoughts, v$A The Confideration of the Meffiah was able (tofuch asbelieVdit) to allay the bitter- eft diftrefFes, and that the great deliverance he was to worke, was the top and fumme of all delive- rances. Thus their Prophecies of him were prefent Comfort to themfelves, and other believers then, and further, were to ferve for a clear evidence of the divine truth of thofe Mifteries in the dayes of the Gofpei in and after their fulfilling. Thefe fvveet ftreams of their Do&rine doe as the Rivers, they made their own banks fertile, and plea- fnnt as it ran by, and flowed ftill forward to after Aies and by the Confluence of more fuch prophecies grew greater as it went, till it fell in with the main current of the Gofpei in the New Teftament, both a£t"d, and Preach'dby the great prophet himfelfe, whom they foretold to come, and recorded by hi* Apoftles and Evangelills, and thus united into one River, ( 119 ) River, cleat as CryttaU, This do&rine of Salvation in the Scriptures, hath Hill refreiVd the Cicy of God, his Church under the Gofpel, and ftill lhall do fo, till ic empty it felf iiuo the Ocean of Eter- nity, The firft difcovery We have of this ftream nearcft its fource^ the Eternall purpofe of divine mercy, is in that Promifc which the Lord himfelf preach'd m few words, to our firft parents, that had newly made rhcmfelves, and their Race raiferable The feed ef the woman JhiU break, the head of the firfent6 G?n, 3. 15. The agreement of their Prcdidions with the things themfelvcS) and the preaching of the Apoiues fol- lowing;, the other kind of Men employed in this Salvation make up one Organ, or great Inftruinenr* Ton d by the fame hand, and founding by the fame breath of the fpirit of God, and] chat h expreff'd here, as the common Authority of the Dodlrine in both, and the caufc of their harmony, and agreement in it. • And all thefc extraordinary Gifts of the holy Ghoft, the Galling of Prophets, and Apoftles, and Evanga-* lifts, and the ordinary Miniftry of the Gofpel by pa- llors, and Teachers, tends to that great defenc^ that God hath in building his Church 5 making ap that great alTcmbly of all the Ele&, to enjoy andpraifchim for all Eternity. Efhm 4. 11. fot this end fent he his Son out of his bolome, and jnd for this end fends he forth his meffengers to di- vulge that falvation, that his Son hath wrought, and fcndi down his fpiric upon them, that they ra^y be feted for fobtgh % fervice* Thofc ghcrttbims won* C. j3°"j der Vow guilty man elcapcs chcir flaming fwor c % gjtid .'urnc our eyes to foolifh wandering thoughts, 1 1 Aa^ ft arc afhamed at. They are not fo ion-- ♦ Li tub great my ftcry as we are, They are bur mere ( '3' ) mere beholders in companion of us, yea^JLueyicen* rather to be Jofers fomeway, that our nature in it ftlf inferiour to theirs, is* in Jefus Chrirt exalted a- bove; theirs. Heb%2. 16. We -bow down to the earth,- and ftudy,and grovellin ic?, rake into the very bow-v els of it, and content our felves v«f the (VJtfide of the unfcarchable riches of Chnit, ana look 'rut with- in it, out they having no Will, nofR defir '■? but for the glory ot God, being pure flames of fire burning one- ]y in love to him, are no lefs delighted then amazed with the bottomlefs wonders of his wifdom,and good- nefs ("hiiiing in the work of our Redemption. 'Ti> our fhame, and our folly that we lofe our felves, and our thoughts in poor childith xhings, and trifle away our days we know not how, and let thefe ikh myiuries lye unregarded, they look up, upon the deity in it felf with continuall admiration, but that they lock down, to this rriyftery is, another wonder. We give them an ear in publick, and in a cold formal way (lop Confcience's mouth, with fome religious performances in private, and no more : But to have aeep and frequent thoughts, and to be raviih'd in the meditation of our Lord Jefus once on the crofs and now in glory, how few of us are acquaint- ed with this } We fee here excellent Company,and Examples, not onely of thebeftof Men that have been, but vvc have them fellow-fervantSj and fcllow*Students, if thac can pcrf wade -us? we may ajiftudy the fame Leffon With the very Angels,and have the fame thoughts with them, this the foul doth, that often entertains ic felf with the delightful! admiration of Jefus ChriA, r.n.d the Redemption he hath wrought for us. { ft 3 P&ftt ( n* > Verfe. 13 Wherefore Gird up the loyns of your mind ht fober and hope to the End, for the grace that is to be brought unto you dt the Revelation of Jeftts Chrijt. THe great error of Mans mind, and the caufc of all his Errors of Life, is the diverting of the foul from God* and turning down-ward to in tei'iout confidences, and comforts -3 and this mii* choyce is the very root of all our miferies, therefore the maineend of the holy word of God5is5 tountyc the hearts of McnfrcQithc world, and reduce them. To God as their oncly reft3 and folid comfort ; and this is here the Apoftles mark at which all the pre- ceeding difcourfe aimcs> it all meets and terminates in this exhortation. Wherefore gird up the loyns of your mind &c. In the words are thofc 3 things 1. the great ftay, and comfort of the foul, which the Apoftle repeats., and rcPreients to his afflicted brethren. 3. his Exci- ting them to the right apprehenfion, and confident Expectation of it. 3. the Inference of that Exhor- tation* The matter of their comfort is3 the grace which is brought to them at the Revelation of Jefuj Chrijf. fome for grace read )oy^ having as k fecra's for x*f •* lead x*t*y the words arc not more near one to ah «thtr, than tire things they fignify. Qr*c* and joyy but Jics moft commonly thus rcada The ( '3V> The eftatc of Grace, and that of glory are not one/y fo infeparably conncxed, but fo like one to the other, yea, fo cffentialy the fame, that the (acne ex- prc-ffions in fcripture do often fit both of them, and fo fie them? that it is dojibtfull for which of the two to underftand them, but the hazard is not great, feeing they are (o near, and fo one, grace being glory begun, and glory grace complcatcd, both often called the Kingdom* of God. So gr*c$ here brought to thesis cither the do&rine of grace h the Gofpel, wherein Jefus Chrift, isreveafd, and that Grace in hira, for all the whole tcnour of the Covenant of Grace, and every Claufe of it holds in him. His precious name rwns throw it all, 'tis the Grace of falvation to be fully pcrfc&cd at the laft, and cleared Revelation of Jcfus Chrift, and for this ra- ther I take it here, for that the Apoftles neareft fore- going words were concerning; that, and it is fee up here as the objeft of hope, which though often pot for faiths yet in its proper notion, looks out to that which is to come. This is the laft a& of Grace, and yet ftill it is call- ed by it felf, and not turn'd into the name of merit, notwithftanding all the obedience, and all the fuffer- ings of the Saints that have gone before ir? yea, even the falvation to be revealed to them is called Grace* but 'tis needlefs to infift on this, for certainly none that partake of Grace, will be of another mind, or ever admit the piixturc of the ieaft notion of felf ileferving. Though much difpute hath been beftow'd on this, and Queftions multiplying in the difputants hands, { as is ufuall in Controverfies ) one growing out of another ( l34 ) another* yet truely, 1 tbfrk, the dcb3tc in this, to be but waile, 'tis not oncly a^jnft (he voyce of the fenpeures, and of Grace it Ml in the foul -, bin even againit found Rcafon, to imagine any meriting, pr<> perly taker, in any mere Creature at his Creators bands,wiio hach given him his being of which gift ail his fen ices, and obedience fall fhort, fo that he can never come to be upon even diferrgaged terms, much lefs to oblige a new, and deferve fomewhac further, befides, that fame- Grace by which any fcrvesr, and obeys God , is Iikewife his own gift, as 'tis (aid, All things came of thee , and of thine own have I given %hct\ both the ability,and the wilfof giving to him,is from him, fo that in thefe rcfpe&s, not Angels ; nor Man in Innoccncy could properly merit at the hands of God, much Jcfs Man loft, redeemed again, and fo coming under the new obligation of Infinite Mercy. And this is fo evident a truth, that the learned ft and nioft ingenuous Jefuits, ana Schoolmen have in di- vers paflages of their writings acknowledged it, that there cannot be any Compcnfation,and much Jefs idc~ lit from the creature to God. bu.tonely in relation to his own free purpnfc, and the tenour of his word, and Co I'-'enant, which is inviolable, becaufe he is un~ changeable, and truxh it fdfe. His firit grace he gives freely, and no Jcfs freely the increafesof it, and with the lame gracious hand fcts on the Crown of glory upon all the Grace thae he hath given before. Tis but the following forth of his own work, and fulfilling his own thoughts of free Love, which love hath no caufe, but in himfclf, and finds none worthy s But gives them all the vysirthin^fs th?y have, and accepts of their Love, not as 4s woftby in it fclf to be accepted, but became m himfelf hacfi wrought it in therti, not onely the firft talks > but the full draught of the waters" of life is freely given Reve% 21.17, nothing brought wtih them but third. That k to be brought E| not that is brought, or thac fhall be brought* butit we will render it itn&ly,it Hi that i? a bringing to yon. That blefTednefs, that Con- fummation of grace the Saints are haftening forward tQ* walking on in their way wherefoe.ver it lyes indiffer- ently, through hononr^ and difhononr, through evill re* port, and good report. And as they are haitening t& it, it is haftii ng to them in the courfe of time, every day brings it nearer to them than before, and notwtth Handing aH difficulties, and dangers in the way* tbey thac have their eye and hopes upon it, fhall ar- rive at hj and it (hall be brought fafe to their hand, all the malice of men and Devils fhall not be able to cut them ihort of this grace $ that is a bringing to them againft the dsy of the Rezelation ofjefus chriji. v At" the Revelation ofjefu* Chrifi, j This is ref e ic- ed from the jth. Ferje. and it is a clay of Revelation^ a Revelation of the jufi judgement of God* Rom^ 2, 5. And thus it would be to all, were it not, that it Is 1vitha.ll, the Revelation of Jrfitr Chrifi^ therefore is it a day of Grace* all Light, and blefTednefs td them that are in hitij, becaufe they, (hall appear in him, and if he be glorious, they fhall itoc be inglo- rious, and afhamed, indeed were our fecret fins then to be let before our own eyes, in their affrightfulleft vifage,and to be fet open to the view of Angels, and Men, and to the eye of divine Juftiec, and We left alone fo revealed j who W there chat could gathei my ( & ) 4ny comfort ? and would not rather have thdr thoughts filfd with horrour at the remembrance and expectation of that day, and thus indeed all unbe- lieving and ungodly Men may look upon it, and find it terrible, but to thofe that are (hadowed under the Robe of Righteous Jcfus,yea that are made one with him, and fhall partake of his glory in his appearing, •ris the fwceteft, the mo ft comfortable thought that their fouls can be entertain'd, andpoffeff'd wichall,to remember this glorious Revelation of their Redeemer. Tis their great grief here, not that themfelvesare hated, and vilified S but that their Lord Jcfus is fo little known and therefore fo much defpifed in the world, he is vail'd, and hid from the world, many Nations acknowledge him not at all, and many of thofe that do in wordconfefs, yet in deed deny him, that have a form of Godlincfs and do not o.icly want but mock and fcotfe the power of it,and to fuch Chrift is not known, his Excellencies arc hid from their eyes, now this glory of their Lord be/ng tender to thera that Love him, they rejoyce much in the con- fideration of this, that there is a day at hand, where- in he fhall appear in his bright, and full glory to all nations, and all (hall be fore'd to acknowledge him it (hall be with out doubt, and unqueftion'd to ill, chat here is the Mejfiahythe Redeemer ,ihe J»dge of the woild. And as it is his day of Revelation, 'itfalfo the Re- velation of all the adopted fons of God in him, &<>r». Q,fi. they arc now accounted thcrcfufcof the world, expofed to all kind of eomtempts, but then; the beamsof ChriiVs glory fhaflbeamifie then), and they frill be known for hit i Jel>. 3: ?♦ Cel, ?, 4. Next Next there is, The Exhortation. Hope to the end. The difference of thefe two graces, faith and hope is fofmall, that the one is often" taken for the other in Scripture, 'tis but a divers afpt$ of the fame confidence/ faith apprehending the infallible truth of thofe divine Promifes, pf which Hope doth affur- edly expeft the accomplifhrnenr, and that is their truth, fo rhat this immediately refuUs from the other* This is the Anchor pitch1 d within the vail that keeps the foul firm againft all the toffings on thefe fwell- ingSeas, and the winds and tempefts that arife upon them. The firmed: thing in this tnferiour world is a believing foul. Fai:h eftablifhes the heart on Jefus Chrift, and Hope lifts it up, being on that Rock over the head of all intervenient Dangers, CrolTes, and Tenta- tions, and fees the glory and happinefs that followes after them. Te the encT] C)r perfectly, and therefore the Chriftian feeks moft eameftly, and yet waits moft patiently, PfaLi^o.6. Indeed this hope is peifeft in contiuuance5 'tis a hope unto the end, becaufe *tis perfeft in its nature, although imperfcQ: in de- gree, fometimes doubtings intermixed with it in the Chriftian foul, yet this is their infirmity, as the Tfal/nijl fpeaks, not the infirmity, and infufficiency of the objeft of their hope. Worldly hopes are in their own nature imperfeft, they do imply in their very be- ing doubtfulnefs, and wavering, becaufe the things whereon they are built areinconftanr?and uncertain and full of deceit, and difappointments, fiow cari that Hope be immoveable, that is built upon moving fands or quagmire- Tis that which is irfelf unfix- ■ n ' «* ( "38 ) ed5 cannot give ftability to any other thing reft:ng on It. but bccaufe the truth and goodnefs of the im- mutable God is the foundation of fpiritual hope, therefore it is aflur'd, and like Mount Sion that cannot be removed, and this wits perfeftion. Now the Apoftle exhorts his Brethren, to en- deavour to have ihcir hearts pofTefs'd with a* high a meafure; and degree of this hope, 39 may be, feeing in it fe!f it is fo perfeft and firm, fo aflur'd an Hope, that they afpire to all the affurance and perf ftion of it they can attain. This Hope, as I conceive, is oot only to have the habit of it ftrong in the Soul, but to aft it often, to be often turning that way; to view that approaching day of Liberty. Lift up your heads for the daj of your Redemption draweth nigh. Where this hope is often afted, it will grow ftrong, as all habits doe and where 'tis ftrong, it will work much, and de- light to aft often,and will control both the doubtings and the other many impertinent thoughts of the mind, and force them to yeild the place to it : Cer- tainly they that afTeft that coming of Chrift much* will look often out to it, we are nfually hoping, after other things, that doe but offer themfelvesto draw us after them, and to fcom u?. What are the breafts of moft of us, but fo many nefts of foolifb hopes, and fears intermixed, that entertain us day and night, and fteal away our precious hours from us, that might be laid out fo gainfully upon the wife and fweet thoughts of Eternity, and upon the blefTed and allured hope of the, coining of our teloved Saviour. The other word? of Exhomsion hereufed?.r.» fubfervient fubfervient to this end, that this hope may be the moreperfcd and firm, and is much after the fame manner joyned by our Saviour. Luke 12. 35. with the expeftance and waiting for his coming, and in this pofture the Ifraelites eating the paflbver were expe&ing their deliverance, 16 we our full and final freedom. If you would have much of this, call off your affeftions from other things, that they may be capable of nauch of it. The fame eye cannot both look up to Heaven, and down to earth at the fame time; the more your affe&ions aretrufs'd up* and difentangled from the world, the more expe- dite and a&ive will they be in this jhope; the more fober they are8 the left will they fill themfelves with the courfe delights of earth, the more room will there be in them, and the more they (hall be fil- led with this hope. It is great folly in our fpiri- tual warfare? to charge our felves fuperfluouflyo All fulnefsofone thing hinders the receiving, and admittance of any other 5 efpecially of things fo op- pofite, as thefe fulneffes are oppofed. Be not drunk^ with wine wherein is excefs but be ye filled with the Holy Gheftt faith the Apoftle, that is a brutifh ful- nefs, makes a Man no Man, this Divine, makes him more than a Man, 'twere happy to be filled thus, as that it might be call'd a kind of drunken- ncfs, as it is was with the Apoftles. jifif.Q. Be fiber'] Or Watch, the fame word fignifies both, and with good reafen > for you know the unfober cannot watch. New though one mainpart of fobriety is that which more properly aud particu- larly bears this name, temperance in meat5 and drink, $2 and ( i4o ) ind againft this,(not only the purity, and fpirtualnefs of Religion 5but even moral vertue inveighs ns its (pe* cial Enemy 5 yea nature it felf, and they that only na- turally confider the body, and its intereft of Life, and health 3 find reafon enough to cry down this bafe intemperance, which isfo hateful by its own deformi- ty, and withal carries its puniuhment along with it. But this fobrietv is indeed moft neceflary for the prefervation of grace, and ipiritual temper of the foul, and is here intended ; vet I conceived is not all that is here meant, the word is more general, fatf the moderate and fober ufe of ail things worldly, as he fayes, Gird up tie loynes of your mind^ fo 'tis to be un^erftood, let your minds be fober, all your affe&Tons inwardly attempered to yourfpiritu- al condition, not glutting your felveswith flefhly, and perifhing delights of any kind? for the^cre yon take in of thefe, the lefs you fhall baveof fpiritual comfort, and of this perfeft hope. They that pour out themfelves uponprefent delights look not like ftrangergj and hopeful expectants of another Life, and better pleafures. And certainly the Captain of our Salvation will not own them for his followers, that lye down tg drink of thefe waters? but only fuch as in paflant take of them with their hand. As exceflive eating or drinking makes the body ficklv^ and lazv, fit for nothing, but lleep, and befotsthe mind^ cloyes up the way with filthy crudities through which the fpirits fhouid pafs, bemircs them, and makes them raove heavily as a coach ki a deep ways thus doth all immoderate ufe of the world, and its delights wibngthfe foul in its fr-irkusJ conditio^ makes it iickly ( H* ) fickly and feeble, full of fpiritual diftempers, and ina&ivity . benummcs the graces of the (pirir, and fills the foul with fleepy vapours, makes it growfe* cure, and heavy in fpiritual exercifes, and obftrufts the vyay and motion ofthe fpirit of God in the foul : therefore if you would be fpiritual, healthful, and vigorous, and enjoy much of the confolacion of heaven, befparing, and fober in thofe of the earth, and what you abate ofthe one fhall be certainly made up in the other. Health, and a good conftitution of body is a moreconftant remaining pleafure then that of excels and momentany pleafing ofthe palate, thus the comfort of this hope is a more refined, and more abiding contentment than any is in the pafting enjoyments of this world, and 'tis a foolifh bargain to exchange a drachma of the one for many pounds of the other. Cpnfider how prefiingly the Apoftle Sc. Paul reafons. i Qor.y. 25. And take withall our Saviours exhortation. Be fober and wutch^for ye hgoxv not at vch^t hour your Lord rviUcowe. The double nrinded man (fay cs S.James) k nnftabU infill hkwayes? although the word figmfies ufually deceitfulnefs and difllmulation of mind, anfwering to the Hebrew phrafe of a heart and a heart : Yet here I conceive it hath another fenfe agreeable to the Apoftles prefent difcourfe and fcope j 'tis doubt- fulnefs3 and unfetled wavering of mind. Tis impofifible that the courfe of Life can beany other but uneven, and incompos'd, if the Spring of it, the heart, whence are the itfues of Life, be CoB a Man that is not agreed within , not of one mind with himfelf, although there wej-e nothing to trou- £}le3 nor alter him from without^ that inward corn- motion C'mO motion is a fufficient principle, and caufe of inconftan- cy : How much more then mart he waver, | when he is affaulted, and beat upoi by outward oppofirions he is like the wave* of the Sea, of himfelf ever fluctu- ating to and fro according to the Natural Inabili- ty of that Element ; and then being expos'd to the toiTwgs of all the waves that arife. 'Tis therefore in Religion a main thing to have the heart eftablifh'd, and fixed in the belief, and hope of the great things we look for, this will be- get ftrength of refolution, and conftancy in aftion> and in fufferingtoo. And this is here our Apoftles great intent to ballaft the fouls of his Brethren with this firm belief that they might fail even, and fteady in thofe Seas of trouble. Wherefore (fayes he) if thefe things we have fpoken be thus, if there is indeed truth in them, and you believe it fo, what remains then, but to refolve for it upon any terrm^ to fit for the journey whatfoever be the difficul- ties, and in them all to keep up the foul by that certain hope that will not diffappoint us. What he hath (aid before, is as it werefhowing them fome fruits, feme clutters of grapes of that prom'tfed Land3 and this Exhortation is anfweraWe to Caleb*s word ther? Num*\^m seeing 'tis fo good a Ltnd} let u* go h$ and pojfefs it, though there be flelhly obje&s, Sons of Anak^^ Ghttts of tentations and affi'&rons, and fins to be overcome ere it be ours, yet 'tis well worth all our labour, and our God hath afcertain'd us of the viftorv, and given us by his own word undoubted hope of pofTefiing it. That which he principally exhorts in this Verfc is the right placing and firm continuing of our hope. When ( '43) When we Confidcr, how much of our Life is taken up this way* in hoping for things we have not, and that even they who have moft of what Others are ckfinng ^nd purfuing; yet are ftill hop- ing for fomewhar further, and when Men have at^ tawd one thing, though it be fomething they pro- thU'd themfelves to reft contented withal, yet pre- fently upon obtaining it, Hope begins to find out fonie new matter for it felfe. I fay confidering the unceflant working of this pr»ffion throughout our life) 'tis bf very much concernment for us to give it a right objeft, and not ftill to be living in vani- ty, and uncertainty. Here is then that for our hope to apply it felf to, after which it needs not change, nor can change without the greateft loCs. Hope for the Grace that is coming at the Revelation of Jefus Chrift, beftow all your hope on this, and recal it not. Hope perfeUl) and to the end. The other part of the Exhortation relatei to this as the main end, and in the Original runs in this form, wherefore girding Hp the bines §fyonr mind being fober, hope, and^ to the end hope may be the more perfeft, and endure to the end, and more like it felfe heavenly, your minds muft be freed from the Earth, that they may fetfor heaven, and fehisis ex prefTed in two feveral words but both meaning much) the fame thing} that temper of fobriety, and pof- ture of being girt, arenoother, but the&me remo- val df earthly mindednefs, aud incumbring cares an J defires of earthly things. Gird up the loynes"\ The cuftom of thofe Countries was, that wearing long garments they miffed them up for work or journey, Chaftity is indeed a Chriftiaa ( i44 ) Chriftian grace, and a great y art of the fouls free- dom and fpiritualnefs, and fits it much for Divine things, yet I think it is not fo particularly, and on- ly intended in this expreffion, as St Jeronz and others take it, for, though the girding of the loynes feem to them to favour that fenfe5 'tis only in allufion to the manner of girding up ufed, and befides the Apoftle here makes it clear., he meant fomewhat elfc 5 forhefayes, the Loynes of your winds ^ gather up your afFe&ions that they hang not down to hin- der you in your Race, and fo in your Hopes of ob- taining, and do not only gather them up, but tye them up, that they fall not down again, or if they do, be fure to gird them ftraiter then before, thus be ftill as men for your journey, tending to another place. This is not our home, nor the place of our reft, therefore our loines muft be (till girt up, our affe&ions kept fronj training and dragging down upon the Earth. Men that are altogether earthly and profane, are fo far from girding up the loines of their mind, that they fet them whole downwards, the very htgheft part of their foul is glued to the Earth, and they are daily partakers of the Serpents curfe, they go on their Belly, and eat the duft they wind earthly thingsMovj this difpofitionis inconfiftent with Graces but they that are in fome meafure truly godly,though they grovel not fo, yet may be fomewhat guilty of differing their affe&ions to fail too low, that u* too much converfant with vanity, and further engag- ed than is meet to fome things that are worldly, and by this means abate of their heavenly hopes, and make them left perfeft, lefs cleat and fenfibletotheirfbuls. And (40 And becaufe they are mod fubje& to take this Liberty in the /air and ca/m weather of porfpefity, God doth often, and wifely, and mercifully caufc rough blarts of affl ftion to arife upon them to itlakc them gather their Joofe garments nearet to them and gird them £lofcr. Let as then remember our wajf, and where wc arej and keep our garments girt up, for we Walk midft thornes and briers, that, if we let them down, will entangle and rtop us, and pofftbly tear our gar- ment** we walk through a wwld where there is much mire of finfuJl pollutions, and therefore cannot buc defile them, and the croud we aic among will be ready to tread on them,yea our own feet may be entangled in them, and fo make us ftumble, and poflibly fall* Our onely fafeft way is to gird up our affc&ions wholly. This perfect hope is infofced by t!he whole ftraini of ic : for well may we fixe our Hope on that hap- pinefs to which wc are appointed in the Eternall Election of God. Vtr. s. and born to it by our tfew birth. Ver. 3, 4, and preferv'd to it by his almighty power. Ver. 5. and cannot be cut ftiortof it by all the affliftons and oppofuions in the way, no nor fo much as depriv'd by them of our prefent Joy, and comforl \tl the aflurance of it Per. 6* 7> 8, p. And then being taught the Greatnefs and Excellency of that bleffed Salvation by the doctrine of the prophecs? and A* pottles, and the admiration of Angels, all thefe cot\* fpffe to confirme otir Hope, to fnakc it perfe&? tfnd perfevering to the End. And we may alfo Learn by the fofegoing doctrine that this is the place of out trial] and conlift* bfc* T At ( hO the place of our reft is above, wc muft here have our Lay nes girt, but when vve come there, we may wiarour Ions white Robes an rheir full kneth with- out djtiurbance, for there is nothing there^but peace atfii wUnnuc danger of defilement, for no unclean thing k there-) yea the ftreets of that new Jcrufakm are pav'd with pure gold, to him then that hatli prepared that Cuy for us let us ever give praife. h Vcrfes. 14. 15, 16. Vcrfes, 1 4. As obedient Children not fajhioning your fehes according to the former Lnjis, in ymr Ignorance, Verfe. 1 15 •• But as be who hath called yon is holy j fo be ye holy in all manner of Cower* faiion. Verfe 16. Becaute it is written ^ be ye holy for 1 am holy. tnr^Hj word k a Lamp unto r,iy fiet^ fays DavLu JL and alight unto my paths tx\ot oncJy comfort- able as Light is to the eyes, but withal] dirc&ive, as a Lamp to his feet. Tims here the Apoftic doth not onely fumiih confolation againft dittreii, but Exhorts and dire&s his Brethcn in the way of Holi« ncfsjHvtchoUt which t>he apprehenfion, and feeling, ofthofe coro forts cannot iiMtt. This ( «47 ) Tins is no other but a clearer and fuller exprefli- OU, and further prefling of that fobriety, and ipiri- tualncfs of mind, and life that he jointly exhorrctt unto with that of perfeft hopc^ver, f 3. as in fcparabfy connexc with it ; if you would enjoy this Hope1 be not conform to the luft of your former ignorance, but be holy. There is no doclrine in the world cither fo ple4- fant,or fopure,as that of Chriftianity.'Tis matchlefr, both in fwectnefs, and holinefs. The Faith, and Hope of a Chrifta in have in them an abiding pre^ aous balm of comfort, but this is never to be fo Javifi/d away, as to be poured into the puddle of an impure- Conference* No, that were tolofe it un- worthily, A$ many as ham this hope purify them/elves^ even as he is pure, i.Joh. 3, 3. Here they are com- manded to be holy as he is holy, A8s. 15. Faith firft purifies the heart, Empties it of the love af fin, and then fills it with the Confolation of Cbri(t, and hope of Glory, 3Tis a foolifh mifgrounded fear, $nd fuch as argues inexperience of the nature, and workings of divide Grace, to imagine that the atfured hope of falvation will beget unholinefs and prelumptuous boldnefs iii t^L and therefore that the doclrine of that affiN ranee is a doclrine of LiccntioufncTs. Our Apoftle, we fee is not fo fharp fighted as tliefc men think themfeves, he apprehends no fuch matter, but in- deed fuppofes the contrary as unqueftionable he lakes not affured hope, and holinefs as Enemies, bt^t joynes them as neareft friends, hope perfectly and be holy. They'are mutually firengthened j and incrcaf "cteacli J * by ( i4« ) fey the other, the picrc aflurance of falvation, the rpore holinefs, the more delight in it, and rtudy of it as the oncly way to chat End, and as labour is then moft pleafanc when we arc madefureft it fhall not be loft? fiothing doth make the foul (o nimble, and afticve in obedience as this oyle ofgltdnefs, this alTurcd hope of glory. Again the more holincfs is m the foul? the clearer always is tt is aflurancc, as we fee the face or the heavens In ft, when there are fewclt clouds,* The grcatc'ft-affliflion doth not damp this hope fo much, as the fmafleft fin; yea, it may be the more lively and fenfible to the fou! by affliction, but by fin %t always fuffers lofs as the Experience of all Chn- fiians does certainly teach them. The Apoftle exhorts to Obedience, and enforceth it by a moft perfuaiive Reafon. His exhortation is i9 Negative, not fajhiomng your fetves. a# Pofi- rive) Beje holy. That which he would remove and feparate them from is Lufts, This is in Scripture the ufuall name of all the irregular 5 and finfull dtfires of the heart, both the polluted habits of them, and their corrupt ftreams, both as they are within, and outwardly vem themfclves in the Lives of Men, The Apolllc St9 *john ( I Job. 2, 17. J calls it the' Lufl of the worldy and Vetji 55. love of the world. And chert Verfi, 16, Branches it into thofe three, that are indeed the bafe Anti-trinity that the world worships, the Ittjl of ths tyesy the hifi of the fit fl^ and the pride of Life. The foul of Man unconverted?, is no other but a den of impure Lulls, wherein dwell?, pride, tin- vcleanhtfs Avarice, Malice &€> juft as Babylon js def- ied*. Revelation, $8, 2, or as#*f 13. 2$; \Vere ; ' * - " ^ - a ( »4P ) a Man's eyes opened he would as much abhorrc to jremainc wich himfelf in that condition, $s to dwell in a houfc full of Snakes, and Serpents as S. Aujlin. fays, and the firft part of conversion is once to rid the foul of rhefe noyfome Inhabitants, for there is none at all found naturally vacant and free from them • thus the Apoftle here exprcfles ic of the believers he wrote to, that thefe lulls were theirs before in their Ignorance. There i$ a truth in it, that all fin aiifes from fome kind of Ignorance, ©rat leaft, from prefent Inadver- tence, and Inconfideration, turning away the mind from the light, which therefore, for the timers as if it were nor, and is all one wich Ignorance in thq ic were impofliable while ic fo appeared, chat any one foul CQuld be in love with it, but would rather five it as hideous, and abominable j but becaufc the foul ni]T renewed is all darknefs, therefore it is all juft, and Jove of fin, no order in it, becaufe no light, as at the firft in the world, confufion and darknefs went toge- ther, and darknefs was upon the face of the deep> *u§ fo ill the foul, the more Ignorance the more abundr ^ncc of Lulls. , Th3t light that frees the foul and refcue s it from ihe very kingJome of darknefs muft be fomewhaq beyond that unich nature can attaine ro •, ail thq Jjght of Philoiophv, natural!, and morall is not furfi? dent, yea, the very knowledge of the Law fever. *£ fjrom Chrift, ferves not io to enlighten, and renew, the feu], as cofree ic from ^nedarkgefj qr Ignorance; here ( "5° ) , , herefpoke of 5 for our "ApolUc writes to Jetvs, thac knew the Law, and were inftru&cd in ir before their converfion, yet he calls thofe times wherein Ghrift was unknown to them the times of their Ignorance^ though the rtars fliinc never fo bright, and the moofi wuhTthcra in its full, yet they do not all together make it day, fail :tis night till the fun appear. Tncre- iore the Hebrew dehors upon that word oisoh" t»oti$) Vanity of vanities all «• vanity vfay, vana e/j- am Lex, doner venerit Mejfias* Therefore of him Zacharias fifth that the diy faring from on high hath viflted u* to give light to them that [it in darh^ nefs and in the jfjadorp of death, and to guide our feet into the way of peace . A natural! Man may attatne to very much ao quir'd knowledge of the do&trte of Chrift, and may difcourfe excelfendy of it, and yet ftill his foul be in the chains of darknef3, faft iockt up under the Ignorance here memion'd, and fo ftill ot a carnal mind in fubjedion to thefe lufts of Ignorance. The fsjving light of fairh is a beam of the fun of Rightcoufnefs himfelf, that he fends into the foul, by which he makes it difcern his incomparable beauties, and by that fight alienates it frsm all thofe lufts, and clefires that do then appear to be what indeed they arc, vilenefs, and filthinefs it fclf, makes the, foul wonder at ic felf, how it could love fach bafe trafh io long, and fo fully refolves it now, on the choyc6 of Jews Chrift the cheif among ten rtioufands, yea, the faireft of the Children of men, for that he is withal 1 the onely begotten Son of God, the bright- btefi of hit fathers glory and the cxprefs image of hit ferfoni Htb. |« j. The x m ■)■ The foul once acquainted with him, can With dif- dain turn off all the bafe follicitations, and impor- tunities of fin, and command them away, that for- snarly had command over it, though they plead former familiarities, and the intereft they once had in che heart of a Chriftian before ic was enlightned, and renewed. He can well tell them after his fight of ChtiiU that it is true, while he knew no better then they were, he thought them lovely and pleafing, but that one glance of the face of Jefus Chrift3 hacb turn'd them all into extream blacknefs, and defor- mity, that fo foon as ever Chrift appear 'd to him, they ftraightway loft all theit credit, and efteem in his heart, and have loft it for ever, they need never look to recover it any more. And 'its from this5 that the Apoftle enforceth this dehortauon, 'its true the lufts, and vanities that are in requcft in the wofld were fo with you, but 'twas when you were blind, they were the Iufts of your Ignorance, but now you know bow ill they will fuite with the light of that Gofpel which you profefs, 2nd that inward light of faith which is in the fouis of fuch as be really believers. Therefore feeing you have renoune'd them, keep them ftill at that diftance, do not ever admitt them more to lodge within you, that fure you cannot do, but do not fo much as for cuftorti fake, and compliance with the world about you, outwardly conform your felves to any of thcifh or make femblance to par- take of them as S. Paul fayes-j hai* no more fellow- fl;rp with the unfruitful! worths of dAr^eft* hut r*~ iher reprove thtity reprove them by your carriage, and let the light of your holy lives difenver their lOUlEcfs* 2, ( '** )'. i. PofitivCj Be yea holy. This includes the for- mer, the renouncing of the lufts, and pollutions of the world, both in heart, and life > and addes far- tl tr5 tilling ot their room being caft out, with the fcfeauttfyin" graces of the fpirit of God, arid the a<2- v -g of thofein tluir whole converfation in private, and abroad, m convening with cherftfelvesj and convert ing with others, whether £ood or bad, in a conftanc even couf fe,ftill like thv rnfelves^nd like him who hath rfaUcd diem, for 'tis a mod unleemly, and unpleafanc tiling to fee a Man's life lull of up$ and downs, one ltep like a Chriftian, and another like a wordling, it canno'r chufe but both pain hienfelf & dtfedifieothcrsi Ent as he that calleth you is holy$ Confidcr whofe you are5 and you cannot deny, that it becomes you to be holy* your near Relation to the holy God, this is exprels'd two wayes? namely, As children , and a4 he which hath called you* Which is all one as if he had faid, hath begotten you again, the v: ry outward vocation of thofe that profefs Chrift, prelitth holi- nefs upon them, but the inward far more, you were running- to deftru&ion in rh? way of fin, and there was a voyce together with the Gofpcl preached to Your ear that (pake into your heart and call'd you back from that path of death, to the way of holt- ik fs, which is the onely way of life. Me hath fevcr'd you froui the mafs of the perfane world, and pickt you out to be jewels for himfelf, he hath fee you tfpart for this end, that yon may be holy to him, as the Hebrew Word that iighifiel holinefs is from fet- ing aparc, or fitting for a paciilia: ufe$ be not then untrue to his defignc, he hith not called you to micitannefi^ but nhi$ 'Mtntfi* Xh*fi 4* Therefore be . ( **3 ) ye holy 3; 'tis facritedge for you to difpofe of your' felv-s, af er the impure manner of the world, and to apply vouf felves toany profane nic9 whonaGod hath confeer ited to himfelf. As children"] This is no doubt relative to that which he fpoke, Verfe 3. by way of thanksgivings and that wherefore^ of the 13. Verfe, drawes it down mtber bv way of Exhortation. Seeing you are by a fp ritual and new birth the Children of fb great, and good a Father, he commands you holi- nefij be obedient Children, in being holy, and fee- ing he himfelf is moftholy, be like him as his Chik dren, be ye holy as he is holy. As obedient Children'] Oppofit to that Eph<2* Sdns of difobedieme, or Hnbeliefy as the word may be rendered, and that is alwayes the fpring of diffb* bedience. Sons of mifperfwafiblenefs, that will not-be drawn, and perfwaded by the tendered mer- cies of God. Now though this Hebrew manner of (peeeh Sons of obedience and difebedience fignifis no more bat obedient or difobedient Perfons, yet it doth fignifie it moft emphatically and means a high degree of obedience, or difobedience, thefs Sons of difobedience, Verfe 2. are likewife Sons of wrath3 Verfe 3. Of all Children the Children of God are moft ob- liged to Obedience, for he is both the wifeft, and the ldvingeft of fathers. And the fumme of all his Cosunands is that which is their glory and happi- nef*> that they endeavour to be like him, to refem- Lie their heavenly father^ be ye per felt as your hea* ttenly father frperfett> fayesour Saviour. And here the Apoftle citing out of the Law, be ye briefer l V 4M ( '54 ) Am holy % Lcvit. Il.44» Law anc^ G of pel agree in thit. And as Children that refemble their Fa- thers, as they grow up in years, they grow the liker to them, thus the Children of God do increafe in their refcmblance, and are daily more and more renew'd after his Image. There is in them an in- nate likenefs by his Image imprels'd on them in their firft renovaionD and his fpirit dwelling within them, and there is a continuing increale of it, by their pi- ous imitation, and ftudy of conformity which is here exhorted to. The imitation of vitious Men, and the corrupt world is here forbid, the imitation of Mens indif- ferent cuftomes is bafeand fervile, the imitation of the vertues of good Men is commendable: but the imitation of this higheft pattern this primitive good- nefs the moft holy God, is the top of Excellency. And 'tis well (aid : Summ* Ktligienis eft imiUri qnttn calk. All of us offer him fome kind of wor- ship, but few ferioufly ftudy, and endeavour this blefled conformity. There is no qucftion among thofe that profefs themfdves the People of God, a fdefl number, that are indeed his children and bear his Image both in their hearts and in their lives, this Imprei- fion of holinefi is onthem(elves5 and their conver- fation • but with the moft, a name and a form of godlinefs is all they have for Religion. Alas ! We fpeakof holincG, and we hear otit, and it may be we commend it, but we aft it not, or if we do, 'tis fouta&mgofit, in that fenfe the word is taken, for a perfonated a&ing, as on a ftage in the fight of Men, not as in the fight of our lovely God, lodgi 'nfe ( m ) ing it in our hearty and from thence diffufing it into all our aftions. A child is then truly like his father, when not only his vifage refembles him, but more his mind and inward difpofition. Thus are the true children of God, like their heavenly father in their words, and in their aftions$ but moft of all in heart. 9j\s no matter though the profane world (that (b hate God that it cannot indure his Image) domock and revile* 'tis thy honour as David hid to be thus more vile, in growing ftill more like unto him in holinefs, and though the civil Man count thy fafhi* on a little odd, and too precife, 'tis becaufe he knows nothing above that model of goodnefi he hath fet himfel^ and therefore approves of nothing beyond it, he knowes not God, and therefore doth not difcern, and efteem what is likeft him. Whea Courtiers come down into the Country, theconv mon homebred People poffibly think their habit ftrangc, but they care not for that, 'tis the faQiiop at Court. What need then the Godly be fo ten- der foreheaded, as to be out of countenance be- caufe the world lookes on holinefs as a Angularity? 'tis the only fafhion in the higheft Court, yea, of the King of Kings himfeif. For I am holj~] As it will raife our endeavour Jhigh to look on the higheft pattern, fo it will lay our thoughts low concerning our felves : Men com- pare themfelves with Men, and readily with the worft, and flatter themfelves with that comparative betternefs 5 this is not the way to fee our fpots, to look into the muddy ftreams of pro fane Mens lives but look into the clear fountain of the Word, and V 2 there C «5* ) there lire may both ditcern and wafli them, andcon- fider the infinite holinefs of God, and this will hum- ble us to the duft5 when ifaiah* faw the elorv of the Lord, and heard the Seraphims cry^ holy^ holy> holy^ he cried out of his own and the Peoples un- holinefs. Woe is mz for I am undone-, for I am a. tH&n of unclean lips, and I drccU in the midfi of a feople of unclean lips ; for mine eyes have fien the J^ing the Lord of Hofis. Verfe 17. 7Jlnd if ye call on the Father, who without refpetf of perfbns judgeth according to every mans wor/^, pajlt the time ofyonrfojuming here in Fear* THe tentations that meet a ChrifVian in the world to turn him afide from the ftraight way of obedience and holinefs, are either fuch as prefer* the hopeoffome apparent good, to draw him froiv^ that way; or the fear of fome evil to drive aud affright htm from it : And therefore the word of God h much in ftrengthning the Chriftian mind againft thefe two5 and it doth it mainly by pofTeffing it* both with hopes, and fears ofa higher nature, that do by far weigh down the other. The frequenteft aflaults of tentation are upoa thefe two paffions of the mind, therefore they are mainly to be fortified and defended by a hope and fear oppofk to thofe that do affaultus, aadfufSci- ently ftrongtorefift and repel them. Thefe two therefore our Apoftle here exhorts. '3 * Tht hope of that glory that the Gofpcl propound^ and| ( H? ) and fo outbids all the protfers of the World, both in thegreatneft, and the certainty of its promifes. 2. The fear of God, the greareftaud jufteft judge, only worthy to be fear'd and reverene'd ; the high- eft anger and enmity of all rhe world being lefsthen nothing in companion of his fmalleft difpleafure. There is here. I. This fear. o. The reafon enforcing ir. 3. The The term or continuance of it. In ft**$\ But how fuites this with the h?gh dif- courfe that went before of perfeft allured hope ? of faith and Love v and Joy, yea, Joy unfpeakable, and glorious, arifing out of thefe : How are all thofa excellencies fallen as it were into a dungeon ? when fear is mentioned after them, doth nor the Apoftle Swjohn fay that true love cafleth out feiry and is it not more clearly oppofna to pcrfeft or allured hope and to faith and joy ? If ye underftand it aright, this is fuch a fear as doth not prejudge, but preferve thofe other graces and the comfort and joy that arifes from them. And they all agree fo well with it5 that they are naturally helps each to other. It were fuperfluousto infift on the defining thi* paffion of fear, and the manifold diftinftions of it, either with Philofophers or Divines. The fear here recommended is out of queftion, a holy felf fufpicionand fear of offending God, whichmay not only confifl: with afifurcd hope of falvation, and with faith, and love-* and fpiritual joy, but is their infeparable companion as all Divine Graces aro Jinkt together, as they faid of their three graces', and as they dwell together they grow os decieafe toge?- thcr* ( M8 ) . thcr. The more a Chriftian believes* and loves, and re joycas in the love of God5 the more unwil- ling fure to difpleafe him, and if in danger the more afraid of it} and on the other fide this fear being the true principle of a wary and holy Converfa- t\on, flying fin, and >he occafions and tentauons of fin, and refitting them when they fet on, is as a watch or guard, that keeps out the Enemies, anddiftur- ber*of the foul, and fo preferves its inward peace, keeps the afliirancc of faith and hope unmolefted, and that joy which they caufe5 and the intercourfe and focieties of love betwixt the foul and her belov- ed uninterrupted ; all which are then moft in dan- ger when this fear abates, and falls to flumbring * for then readily fome notable fin or other breaks in, puts all into diforder ; and for a time makes thofe graces and the comfort of them to prefent feeling, as much to fcek3 as if they were not there at all. No wonder then if the Apoftle having ftirr'dup his Chriftian Brethren, whatfbevcr be their eftatc in the World, to feck to be rich in thofe Jewels of faith, and hope, and love, and fpiritual joy, and then considering that they travel amongrt a world of Thieves and Robbers (no wonder I fay) that he adde* this5 advifcs them to give thofe their jewels incuftody, under Cod, to this trufty and watchful grace of godly fear ; aud having carneftly exhorted them to holinefi, he is very fitly particular in this fear, which makes up fo great a part of that holinefs,that its often in Scripture nam'd for it all. Solomon calls it the beginning, or the top of wifc ttam$ the word fijaifies both; and it is both. The beginning C xt>9 ) r beginning of it is the beginning of wifdom, and the progreft and increafe of it, is the increafe ofw ifdom That hardy ralhncftthat many account valour is the companion of ignorance, and of all raftinef* boldnefs to (in, is the mod witlcfs and foolifh. There is in this as in all fear an apprehenfion of an evil, where- of we are in danger. The evil is fin, and the difplea* fure of God and punifhing following upon fin. The Godly Manjjudgcth wifely as the truth is,that fin is the greateft of evils and the caufe of all other evils5 'tis a tranfgreffion of the juft Law of God, and io a pro- vocation of his juft anger? and the caufe of thofe punilbmeati temporal and fpiritual and Eternal which he inflifts. And then confidering how migh- ty he is to punifti, both the power and reach of his hand, that it is both moft heavy and unavoidably AH thefe things may and (hould concurre to the working of this fear. There is (no doubt) a great difference betwixt thofe two kinds of fear that are ufually differenced by the name of (ervile and filial fear, but certainly the moft genuine fear of the Sons of God, that call him father, doth not exclude the confideration of his juftice* and of the puniftiment of fin that his }uftice inflifts, we fee here 'tis us'd as the great motive of this fear, that he judgeth every Man ac- cording to his worker And David in that Pjilm wherein he fo much breaths forth thofeotherfweet afFe&ions of love, and hope, and delight in God, and in his Word, yet exprefleth this fear even of the juftieeof God. Afy flejh tremhletb for fear of theey and lam tfraidofthj ^udgtmints. Pfal. tifi 120. The flefh is io be enaw'd with divine judge- meats. ( \6o ) rcerits, though the higher and furerpart of the.fotfl is ftrongly and freely ty'd with .the cords of Love, Temporal corrections indeed they fear not fo much in rhemfelve*;, as that Irnpreffion of wrath that.may be upon them for their fins. ?fiL 6- i eke. That is the main matter of rheir fear, becaute their happ"^ nefs is in his Love and the light of. his countenance*, •that's their life, they regard not how the world lookes upon, them, carenqt who frown fo he fmile •on thefts aad becaufe no other enemy nor evil in the world can prejudge them in this but their owa fin, therefore it i* that they fear raoft. As the evil is great, lb the Chriftian hath great reafon to fear in regard qfhis, danger of it* -conll act- ing the multitude^ aad ftrength, and craft of his enemies, and his own weaknefs and unskilfulnefs to lefift them, and his fad experience in being often foyled, teacheth him that it is thus; he cannot be ignorant of it, he finds ho\y often his own refefves aad purpofes deceive him. ' Certainly a godly &hn is fometimes driven to wonder at his own fraiity and uneonftancya what ftrange differences will be, be- lt vixt him and himfelfe, how high and how de- lightful at fame times are his thoughts of God, and the glory of the life to, come, and yet how eafily at another time, bafefentations will bemire him, or at the leaft moleft and vex him, aodxhis keeps him in a continual fear^ and that fear in continual vigt- lancy and circumfpc&nefs. When he looks up to God and confiders the truth of his Promises, and the ftit&ciency of his grace and prote&ion, and the Al- mighty ftrength of liis Redeemer, tbefe things fill bis> foul with confidence and aflurence: But whea ho hfc turtles his eye downward a^ain upon himfelf, and finds fo much remaining ''corruption- within, and fa many tentations and dangers and adveffaries without*1 this forces him not onely to fear but to defpaif of himfelf ; and -it fhould doe fo, that his cruft in God may be the purer and more entirenThat confidence in God will not make him fecure and prefumptuous iti himfelfi ntir that fear of himfelf make him diffident of God. This fear is not oppofite to faith but high- riiindedncfs and preemption is, Rom„ ti. io> To a natnrall mind it would fec-m an odd kind ofreafon- ing that of the Apoftlc Phil, 2. 12. 13. 'tis God that worfath in you to tcill and to do of hk good plea/ire. Therefore ( would he think ) you may fave a labour you may fit ftill, and not work, or if you work you may work fearlefty, being fo fure of his help, buttheApoftleis of another mind? his inference is therefore workout your own fafaation and workie with feur and trembling* But he that hath afluraiiceof Salvation why fliould he fear, if there is truth in his affurance nothing can difappoint him, not fin it felf § 'tis trUe> but it is no lefs true, that if he do not fear to fin* there is no truth ill his afflirance -, 'tis not the affurance of faith, but the mifperfuafion of a fecure and profane mind. 2* Suppofe it fo, that the fins of a godly Man cannot be fOsh as to cut him fliort of that falvation whereof he is affur'd, yet they may be fuch as for a time will deprive him of that affurance, and not onely remove the comfort he hath in that, but lee in horrours^dnd anguifh of confrience in its ftead 3 though a Believer is freed frorti hell ( and we may oVerftrain this affurance in otir doctrine, beyond Whih the (obefeft % afffg ( *) ) 3nd dtvoutefl Men in the world can ever find in them- felves, though they will not trouble thtmfelvcs to contcft and difpuce with them that lay they have it) fo chat his foul cannot come there, yet fome fins may bring as it vvcre a piece of hell into his foul for a time, and this is reafon enough for any Chriftian in h.s right wit* to be affraid of fin. No man would will- ingly hazard himfelf upon a fall that may break his leg, or fome other bone, though he could be made furc, both that he fhould not break his neck, or that his life were not at all in danger, and that he fhould be pc rfeftly cur'd ; yet the pain, and trouble of fuel* a hurt would fcarrc him, and make him warry and fearful! when he walks in danger. The broker* bones that David complains of after his fall, may work fear and warrinefs in thefe that hear him, though they were afcertain'd of a like recovery. This fear is. not cowardice, it doch not d and to dare that is the greateft folly, and bafenefs, and weaknefs in the world, From this fear have fprung al! the generoas Resolutions, and patient furftrings of the Saints, and Martyrs of God, becaufe they durft not fin againft him; therefore they durft be imprifon'J, and impo- vcnfh'd, and tortur'd, and dye for him. Tims 'the Prophet I fay fees carnal'? and godly fear as oppofite, and the one expelling the other. Ifa. 3. 12. 15. And our Saviour, Luke 12.4. Fearmt themthtt kjU the bjd) i ip fear him which After he b*th kjfrd hath C -A' ) h*th power t$ cajl into he!/. j/eay I fay unto you ^ fed*. him. fear not, but fear, and therefore fear, that you may not fear- This fear is like the trembling thac hath been obferved in fome great Courages before their battels, Mcfts was bold, and fearlefs in dealing with a proud and wicked King, but when God ap- peared hefaid,fayes the Apoftle, I exceedingly fc*r> and qua{e. Heb. \7> 21. The Reafon that we have here to perfwade this Fear, is twofold, i. Their Relation to God. 2. Their Relation to the world. Firji. To God as their father, as thdr Judge, becaufe you do call him father, and profefs your iclvcs his Children, begotten again by him ( lor this looks back to that ) it becomes you as obedient Child- ren to ftand in awe, and fear to offend him your fat! er, and a father fo full of Goodnefs, and tender love, but as he is the beft father, fo confider, that be is withall, the grcateft, and jufteft judge, Judget according to every mans work^. God allwaycs fees, and difcerw Men, and all their work, and ytdgeth^ that is, accounteth of them as they are, and iometirnes in this life declares, this his judgement of them to their own Conferences, and in fome to the view of othef s, in vifible punfhmctus, and rewards : but the moft folemn judgement of ail is referv'd to that Great day which he hach appoint- ed Wherein he xviti judge the world in righteoufnefs by his fan Jefa. Att. 17^ 32* There is here, The Soveraignty of this judge, the univcrfality of his Judgement, and the Equ^y of ir. all muft anfwer at his great Court, he is fupreme Judge of the world, he made it, and hath chercfofe X 2 unqucftionable C >£+■ ) linqueftionable right to judge it&jfe judgeth cverj* f»an \ and 'tis a moil righteous Judgement, which h2th thefe two in it- Firit, an exadt and perfcd knowledge of all Mens works. 2. impartiall judge- ment or them fo known. 7 his Second is expreff'd negatively, by removing the crooked Rule which mans judgement often follows., 'its without Confe- deration of thofe perfonali differences, that men eye fo much* And the firft is according to the work it fe]f. 'Job. 34, 19. He accepteh not the perfon of princes^ -nor regardcth the rich wcrz> than thi poor, and ihe rcalo'n is added., therefore they are all the mori^ pfhis hands- He made all the per Ions, and he makes all thofe differences himfelf as it pleafeth him, there- fore he doth nor admire them as we do, no, nor at all regard them,: we find very great odds betwixt {lately palaces, and poor Cottages, betwixt a Princes Kobes,and a Beggars Cloak fc but to God* -they are .all one, all thefe petty differences vaniili in Com- panion of his own greatnefs-fvlen are grcat,and fnvall compar'd one with another, but they aJJ together amount to juft nothing in refpeft of him: We find l)!gh mountains and Jow yalle}s on this Earth, but coin par 'd with the vaft compais of the heavens 'tis all but as a point, arid hath no fenfible greacnef* at all. Nor regards he any other differences to byaffe his 'Judgement, from the works of men, to their pcrfons. You profefs the true Religion, and call him Fathers but if you live devoid of bis fear, and be difobedient Children, he will not fpare you becapfe of that Re- lation, but rather punifh you the more fever ejy, j^pcaufe you pr^te^ided to. he hh Children and yet obeyed obeyed him not, therefore you fhali find bin> your Judge and an impartiall fudge of your works. Remem- ber therefore char your father is this Judgc,'and fear to offend him: But then indeed a Believer may lock back to the other for comfort, that abufes it not to a finfull fecurity. He refolvcs thus willingly, I will not fin, becaufe my father is this juft Judge 5 but for ray frailticsl will hope for mercy, becaufe the judge is my father. Their works, comprehends all actions? and word^ yea, thoughts, and each workituirely tatcn out fide and tifiele together, for he fees all alike and judgech Recording to all together, he looks on the wheel:, and paces within, as well as on the handle without, and therefore ought we to fear the lead creokednefs of our intentions in the befc works ; for i( we entertain any fuch, and ftudy not finglcn.efs of heart tin's will call all, though we pra*y3 and hear the wcr 1, and preach it, and live outwardly unblamcably. And in that great Judgement, all fecret things fnall be ma- hifeft j as they are alwayes open to the eye of this Judge, fo he fhall then open them before Men, atfd -Angels: therefore let the Remembrance, and- fre* quent Confide ration of this all-feeing Judge, and of that great Judgement wean our hearts, and beget in us this fear. 2 Cor. 5, lo.ir. If you wcuid have confidence in that day >and not fear ic when it come?, fear it now, fo as to avoid fin, for they that now tremble at ic, fhali then, when k comes,'iift up their faces with joy, and they that will not fear ic now, fiiall then be overwhelmed with fears, and terrour, they fhaJl have fuch a burden of fear then, as lUc they fhall account the hiiis and mountains lightcr.thaa ( i<* ) Pajs the time of your Sojourning herein Fear, In this I conceive is Implied another perfuafive of this fear. You areSojurncrc,md Strangcrs,as here the word fignifies,and a warry circumfped carriage be- comes ttrangcrs} becaufe they are mod expos'd to wrongs and hard accidents: Yon are encompnffed with enemies and fnares , how can you be fecure in the midft of them f this is not your reft, watchfull tear becomes this your fojurmng. Pcrfed peace, and fecuricy is referved for you at home, and that's^ the laft term of this fear, it continues all the time of this (ojurning Jifc, dyes not before us3 we and it /hall expire together. Bleffed ft he that fear •eth alwiycs fays Salomon, in fecret, and in fociery, in his own boufc, and in Gods> we mnft hear the word with fear, and preach it with fear, affraid to mifcarry in our Intentions, and Man- ners, Serve the Lord north fear ; yea, in times of inward comfort, and joy 5 yet, rejoice with trembl- ing* Pfa. 3. 11. Notonely when he feels mod his own weaknefs, but when he finds himfelf ftrongeft ; None fo high adv^ne'din Grace here below, as to be out of need of this Grace ; but when their fojourning fhall be done, and they are come home to their fa- thers houfe above, then no more fearing. No entrj* tor dangers, there and therefore no tear: A holy Reverence of the Majcfty of God they ftiall indeed have then moft of all, as the Angels (till have, be* caufe they fhall fee him moft clearly, and the more he is known, the more Revernc'd : but this Fear that relates to danger fhall then vanifh ; For there, there is neither fmy nor forrow for fin , nor tentation to finy no more Conflifts 5 but afcer a full, and final! finall vi&ory an Ecernall peace an Everlafting Triumph. Not oncly fear i but faith and hope do im- plv fome Imperfedion noc confident with that bleffed Eftate, and therefore all of them having obtained their End, (hall end ^Faith in fight, and Hope in polfe* flion, and fear in perfect fafcty, and Everlafting Love and delight (hall fill the whole foul in the vifion of God# Verfe. 1 8. For as much as ye kporP, that ye tPere not Re* deemed with corruptible things ^as Silver ^and Gold, from your cr fit ion.?. liecei^vd by tradition from their fathers. By this 1 conceive, is not oncly understood che fuperfhuons, and vain devices in Religion, that a'.'jumjcd Airferfgft the Jews by tradition, of which our .Saviour often reproved therrv while he was cbn- verfant amongft chem, as we find in the Gofpc*, and all this was meari'c, Verfiy 14. by the Lnjis oj their former ignorance \ but generally all the corrupt, and finfull cuftomes of their lives : lor it fecrr.s not fo pertinent to his purpofc exhorting to Holinefs of life? to (peak -of their iupcriUtious lraditions as their other iinlull habitudes, which are no lefs hereditary, and by the power of Example traditional! $ which by reafon of their common Root in Mans lrnfull nature, do fo eaiily pafs from parents to Children, Nature making their Example powerful!, and the Corruption of Nature giving it moll power in that which is Evilh And this is the rather mentioned to take away the force of ir, and cue of that influence which it rniglr; have had into their mindes, there is a kind ofConvcrfationthat the authority of your fathers pleads for, but Remember, that it 15 that very thing from which you are delivered, and called to a new tjUic and form of life, and have a new patterne kt before you inftcad of that corrupt Example, Tis one great Errour, not oncly in Religion and manners, but even in humane fcieiue, that Klcn are ready to take things upon truft unexamined, from chefe that went before them, partly out of eaiinefs* .irxifparin? the payics of triall, partly out of a fu- perftuious pycrcftccOQ of their Authority; but the chief ( l$9 ) cfilfcf Reafon Vthj corruptions in Religion, and pf ac* tide of preceeding ages, take Co much with pofte- rity, is that before mentioned, the univerfal fyra- p'athy* and agfreerftent that thofe evils have with the corfrupt Natiire of Man, The Prophet Eiekjel obferves this particularly in the Jewes, €hap. ao. Verfi 14, That their ejes mrt after their Fathers idols > Contrary ro Gods exprefi forewarning* Verfe *8. This was the great quar- rel of the Heathens againft theChriftian Religion id the Primitive times, that it was new, and unknowp to their Fathers, and the ancient Writen of thofc times are frequent in (hewing the vanity of this ex- ception, particularly La3dntikty Itiftit. lib. 2. cap. 7, f. The fame prejudice doth the Church. of Rome fingovcr continually againft the Reform 'dRe* ligion, where fras it before Luther, &c. But this \i a foolilh and reafonlefs diverfion frorft the fearch of Truth, beeaufe Errouf is more at hand, br from the entertaining it being found, btctfufc falfhoorf is in poflefiion. As fn Religion, Co in the courfe and pra&ife of Mens lives, the ftream of fin runs from one age into another* and every age makes it greater, adding fomewhat to what it receives* as Rivers gton in their courfe* by the acceffion of Brookes that fall into them, and every Man when he is born falls lik« a drop into this main current of Corruption* and fo is carried with it down* and this by reafoa of it* ftrength, and his own nature which willingly di£ folves into it, and runs aldng with it. In thi# if manifeft the power of Divine G face in a Mans Con* verfion^ that it fevers him fo powerfully from the T ft&jlbttii propane Worl^.-and gives htnr ftf Wg&$0) wn. contbry' to ••• the great current o( vvic&e&^>Y;*hajfci is roiind abo.uthtm, in lib Parents poflibty0> ff$Mffi Ms'ifiikhfed/and "Friend^ and in the *n©ft ot-MetVj that he meets withal. The. Voice cfGod$ tfra^ou^ effol Word bf Effectual railing that he- fpeaks-iq jlo the- hearty makes* ,a .Man break .throdpti. ail, 'andi leave all to -follow G.ody as Aktkam^d 4? jjpqiffe catted dut from his kindred and Fathers houfe^tpo) jt-txtbey towards the I Land that God.had "pro^; rfiM *hrni.- And this m that v/hrch. .is- fpoke. to-che ChUtrhj-^nd to each -believing. foul by |h«j fpfrit df'God^. Forget ~#lfo ihimownfecffcAvd thy: F'tyherzhwife ftfyail the Kihg^greeily . delight m;tiy~) i>e4utyi regard nor what others think, though th^ neatfett»frkads $ b&t ftudy oaly to pleafe hinl3>and;. thetvt'hou (halt pieafetiiratedeed, da not -deforpii thyfaoe.\vHh looking out. a f^int to me cuftonv- «lfthe World,;, but look' ftraight forwarid cdftjifi%) ahii *-f©4lioi* fhait- be bcniuiful Jnrhif eyes. ^Wh^m God calls a Man in a remarkable manner, .%*- pro*; pteme Friends are all in a^tumurt^-whr^trijeeAtAi^ t6 be* more-p^ai&u'hen wre^ and aii y btarN eigbbourifc ¥&t all -this- is aJcortfitfbdnoifc* tfaar^drks nothing: <#> tfre heart that the Lord hathaacbehnJ %Att*mf&{ fiUo^vhiin,- ihpugh by traniplh^iippd tViends', ^r\Ai kYndred it they lyein the vtjlv, wevfre. how power*: t'AW'f -a ' Wojrd fr^m Orriit xincwiiis;iBift3ple« tat. Ictil'e aUimd^fgllcm^Jnr. - ■ ;• burij •fcfcWj FxhmJiMi* irag:^nft:5rHjftE£u! and -unholy ctti terf^ic n, : l>y. whs* : Aat boriry^an ^ Erarnpl-e fo- ct^^cVo^Hierrded m mrthe ApnftJce fleafons in ' - IIP : .atcv.tirong j: iindvpreffing,:; there -is -■-* ■* - - one , , £ tx* ) :&ne exprdsti hi the very rifiw^pj he -give* !iey:.V>if ivuin Cdwve.Kfatitin.s .'/. - -.-., rj The isnind of Man the Guide>. and fource of his aftrons, while 'tis Eftranged from God,, is nothing but a forage of vanities, the Apoftle Su Tattl .fpeafe •this of the !G entries', that they became vain inihc*r \it}Htgi?idtions% and \tbeir\foolifo heart mas darfaed., )0iJ*s)«*9 t* . Their greatr Naturaliffcs and.philofo- phers toot excepted, and tr\e moue they fhx>ve tctpIaVy the: wife, men, the more they .befool'd,- themfelvea, thus likewife.£^.-:4. 17. and- thus the Lord com- plains bv his Prophet ofthe extream folly .of his Peo- ple, Ifiy. 44.^20. and by Jiremy that their htar-U uire lodger a f vain thoughts? and thefe are the true rcaufe of a vain Converfaiian. rii .. ■:[ The whole courfe* of a Maps life out of Chrift, is nothing but a continuat trading in Vanity 5a'UH« fliing a Circle of toyle and labour, and reaping r*Q prohc at all. This is. the vanity; of every nauiVal -Mans Conrerfatioa, that not only others are writ benefited by it,- but it*;is fruitlefs'tohimftif, there •antes to him ho folid good out of it. That is rru# truly vain, that attains not its proper end : -Now fclK a Maras -endeavours aiming at his ''fatisfaft'ionj :^nd Contentment, that Conversation that givesh*to nothing of that, but removes him further from it, As juftly- called vain conmrfation* what' fruit had ye -feyesthe Apoftle, inthofe things whereof ye ate\no& afbamld: } . Either count that lhame that (at the 4*eft)-'growes out of them, their fruit, or corjfeft and evanifhing. Let the cove- tous, and ambitious, declare freely, even thofe of them that have profpered moft in their purfuit of Riches, and Honour, what eafe all their Pofltfli- ons, or titles do then help them to, whether their fains are the left, becaufe their Chefts are full, or their Houfes ftately^ or multitude of friends, and fervants, waiting on them with Hat and Knee, arid if all thefe things cannot eafe the body, how much lefs can they quiet the mind. And therefore is it tiot true, that all pains in thefe things, and the un- even wayes into which they fometirnes (tept afide to ferve thofe ends, apd generally that all the wayes of fin, wherein they have wearied themfelves, were vain Rollings, and toolings up and down, not tend- ing to'acertain Haven of peace and happinefi, *tis a lamentable thing to be deluded all a Lifetime with a falfe dream, Jfit. a. 8. You that afe goisg on in the common Road of fin, although many5 and poffibly your own Parents have trod it before you, and the greateft part of thefe you no\* know are in it tyith ypii and keep yon Company in it ; yet be per fw ad ed to ftop a lit- tle, and ask your felves, what it is you feek* or expeft in the end of it, would it not grieve any ]*. bearing Mao to wojk hard all the day, and have na wages to look for at night, 'tis a greater loft to wea* out our wkoli life* wi wthc c'vewng ot out ( m ) dayes find nothing, but anguifo and vexation. Let us then think this, that fo much of our life as is (pent in the wayes of fin, is all loft fruitlcfs and vain Conversion. And in fo far as the ApofUe fay e here. Ton are re- deemed from this Converfation ^ this Imports it a fer- tile flavifti Condition, as the other word exprefles it, to live fruitlefs. And this is the Madnefs ot a (inner, that he fancies liberty in that which is the jxifeft thraldome, as thofe poor frentique Perfons that are lying ragged, and bound in Chaines, yet Imagine that they are Kings, that their Irons are Chaines of gold, their rags Robes, and their filthy Lodge a Pallace. As 'tis mifery to be liable to the fentence of death, fo 'tis flavery to be fubjeft to the dominion offin,and he that is delivered from the one is likewife fet free from the other. There is'one Re- demption from both. He that is redeem'd from de- finition by the bloqd ofChrift, is likewife redeem'd from that va|n, and unholy Converfation that lead* to it. So Tit. 3. 14. Our Redeemer was anointed for this purpofe, not to free the Captives from the fentence of death, and yet leave them (till in Pri- fon, but to proclaim liberty to themy and the open- ing *f the Fnfon to thofe that arebound^ If a, 61. i« You eafily perfwade your felves that Chrift hath| died for you, and Redeem* d you from Hell, but you Confider not, that if it be fo, he hath likewife Re- deem'd you from your yain Converfation, and hath fet you free from the fervice of (in. Certainly while you find not that, you can have no aflurance of the other, if the Chaines of Qn continue (till upon you, for any thing you caqJujQw, tJiefeChaiaesdobihd you 0 W ) . . . - . Ml Q9W l« the < ther Chatries'of daVkneft\ th£ Apoftle -Tweaks htofl Let us not delhdeour ffMv^f if:;we*.fiiid theloveoffin, ami of the VV9rW work (Stronger in cur hearts, than the love of Gh'rift, we a*e mttftf y.eGcportfiWs IrfjAs Kedemr* i(H I Eat if we-have indeed Kui hold npciri rtfhfl, as q\ft Redeemer/ then are weR^doem'd froni the frr vice of fiiv not only from the proffeft Pjfcftftefi* but even from all kind v > t (H)Wlefif,r and vain Contyerja* tton. And therefore ought to (land faft in that Li- berty.and not entangle our (elves again to any of our former vanities^ brgh prire of* our Riedemptioh the Apofflcdoth mainly xnforce our Efteem of itV and* the prefcrva- tiou .of that hbertv (b dearly bought, -artdfthe avoid- io^aU that unholinefsv and vaiiicov-ertationv -from which ^e arte freed by that Redemption, i / He cxpfcflTctb- itr negatively, 'kol'rvith 'corruptible thingjy -,^Qh"fooH(b wes that- hu'nr thent,: as tf ttfejr were Incorruptible,, b&J Eveilafting treafiires) noj not thebeft ofrbem> t hefe t hat are in highefl: account with Meii* net vititk stiver andOolrtj trrcfe are not of aoy\valoe .aB.aU to Sards' the Rarrfbrtt of Soul^ they canaot.buy ofF>*he death of the BodtyD nortafjno^ puEchstfethe continuance oftemperariife, miitMeG can they reach to the worth of 'Spiritual and Eternal life* Theprecious foul could nor be redeeirfd bi\r by Wood, .and by nonfood but that' of thii rpoWfi fciami) jefus-iGhrif^^vhois'Go^^equal'witb theTa-* tkery. And ttherefareAi^' Blood is called ?lje blood of Goew. riff *:i a. fltii that the ApofHe may Welf c^U it 'h£X£^:ccyc-/#y exceeding- the whole world > and (fatt)) "Sd^lK-ttii-ngSifl k ^ n value.- f heitforfc -friifarate not -the fufiertag* ofOrift, ifhe(Hed h'u blocxfeo Redeem yoafrofb ftn-rb¬ falfetohkBnd. As of 'a tkmb vptthout^blemtffy^ He is that great end eVerlafting'Siierifioe that gave &Se*hHMWMB tUe fcWHl .the Sa< v- oflfiuy but by Relation to hi1PGM9dj and th^ festfilti dOticattlmg ^^ycft^^ef^lteKll L/atnb, or othen i(aUbg for* Krciffi&Jl were but ^bfcurc' a-nd i*npcrfe& fh4do'v¥es',£- Iris purity znd p'etfeQ:tefisx-vvho is th^effeftu^, tM-. right KnS&ledge, ^dJ fayes he, to hjtow nothing among p on + Juv^JeJ^schiJl artel him Crucified, i Cot. 2* 2. And again Tie expreffes this is the top of hii Ambition, ihH ( *;0 that I may (now him% and th§ power of hk Refnh teUion^ and the feUo&Jbip of hh fiiffttingt^ being made confer mable unto hk death * That Conformity is this only knowledge. He that hath his luftt un- mortified, arid a heart unweaned from the WorId# though he know all the hlftory ofthe death, and fuf- ferings of Jefut Chrift, and ean difcourfc well of them> yet indeed he knows them not; If you would increafe much in holineft, and be ftrong againft the Tentations of fin, this is the only art of it, view much, and fo feek to know much ^f thedeath of Jefus Chrift, Confider often at how high a rate we were redeem 'd from fin, and provide this anfwer for all the enticements of fin, and the world ; except you can offer my foul foraething be- yond that price^ that was given for it on the crofti I cannot hearken to you. Far be it from me (will a Chriftian fay, that confidcrs this Redemption) that ever I (bould prefer a bafc Tuft, or any thing *n this World, or it all, to him that gave himfelfe to death for me, and payed my Ranfom with his blood ) his matchlefs love hath freed me from the miferabie Captivity of fin, and hath for ever fatten- ed mctothefweetyokc of his Obedience Let him alone to dwell and rule within me and let him never go forth from my heart, who for my fafce refund ro come down from the CroiV, -*-—-,.«* i i **• Vcrfc 20. ( l77 ) Verfc. 20. Who verily was foreordained before the fotindd* tion of the world \ hut was mamfeji in th*f& laji times for yon* OF all thofe Confederations (and there are many) that may move Men to Obedience, there is no.je that pcifuades both more fweetly9and ftrongly then the fenfeof Gods goodnefs, and mercy towards Men, and amongft all the Evidences of that, there is hone Jike the fending, and giving of his Son for Mans redemption, therefore the Apoftle having mentioned that, infills further in it, and in thefe words expreffes the performance, and the Application of it9 i. The purpofe, or Decree foreknown , but 'tis well rendred, fore ordained^ for this knowing is De- creeing, and there is little either folid truth or profit in the diftinguifhing them, We fay uiually, that where there is little wifdoni there is much chance, and comparitively amongft Men, (omeare far more forefighted, and of further Reach then others^ yet the wifeft, and moft provi- dent Men, both wanting skill to defigne all things a- right, and power to a and hi* vpajes pafl finding cut, Rom. xr, 33. Why then fhould any man debate what place, in the feries of Gods decree? is tobe affiled to this purpofe offending hisfon in the flefh, Lee us rather (feeing it is manifeft that ic wasfor the Redemption of .loft Mankind) admire that fame Love or God to mankind that appears in that purpofe of our recovery by the word made flcifh, that before ISiliii had made lumfelf nufcrabTe, yea, before either he C l79 ) he or the world was made this thought of bonndkis Jove was in the bofome of God ro lend his fon forth from thence, to bring lallco Man out of mifery and reftore him to happmeisand to do this not onely by caking on his nature, but the curfe, to (Tuft it off irom us, that were funk under it^ and to bear it himfdi, and by bearing it to take it away, he laid on him the iniquity of us al/> And to this he was appoint- ed fays the Apoftlc. Heb. 3, 2. Bejore the foundation of the world ] This we underftand by Faith, that the world was framed by the word of God 5 Although the Learned probably think it evincible by humane Reafon, yet fome of thofe that have gloried qioii in that, and are reputed generally matters ci Realon, have not fecn it by that light, therefore, that we may have a divine belief of it* we mull learn it from the word of God and be perfuaded of its truth by the fpirit of God, that the whole world, and all things in it, were drawn out of Nothing by his almighty power, that is the one- ly Eternal, and Increated being, and therefore the fountain and fource of being to all things. Foundation, *] In this word is clear, the Refcm* blance of the world to a building, andjuch a building it ic3 as doth evidence the greatnefs of him that fram'd it, fo fpacious, Rich^ and comely, h firm # foundation and raised tofahjgh) and ftacely a roofe, sad fet it with variety of ftars as with Jewels, there- fore call'd, as fome conceive it, Pfa. 8. the worl^ ef his fi'ngtrs>iQ exprefs the curious artifice that appeais In them. Though NacuraHlis can give the reafon qt the earth's (lability from its heavinefs, which ftayes it neceflariJy in the loweft part of the world, yer, % 2 that ( ,8o ) that abates nothing our admiring the wifdom, and power of God, in laying its foundation fo, and cfta- blithing it tor it is his will that is the ftrlt caufe of that its nature, and hath appointed that to be the Property of its heavinefs to fix it there, and there- fore jff?£alledeges thisamonglt the wonderful! works of God, and evidences of his power that he hangeth the earth upon vothit??. Before there was Time, or place, or any Creature, God, tl e bleiTed Trinity, was in himfelfc ( and as the Prophet fpeaks ) inhabiting Eternity, compleatly happy in himfelf; but intending to mantfcft,and com- municate his goodnefs, he gave beginning to the world,»and to time with it, made all to kt lorth his goodnefs, and the moft excellent of his Creatures to contemplate, and enjoy it : But amongft all the works that he iutended before time, and in time effc<5kd5 this is the mafter piece, that is here faid to be lore* ordained the manifefting of God in the flefli, for mans Redemption ; and that by his fon Jefus Chirft, as the firjt hern amonfi many brethren. That thofe appointed for falvation fhould be refcued from the common mifery, and be made one myfticall body whereof Chrift is the head, and fo entitled to thae Everlafting glory and happineis that he hath pur-? chas'd for them. This, 1 fay, is the great work? wherein all thofe glorious attributes fhine joyntly, the Wifdom, and Power, and Goodnefs, and Juftiee, and Mercy of God ; as in great Maps, or Pictures, you will fee ^he border decor'd with Meadows, and fountains, arid jflpwers &e. Reprefented in it 5 but in the middle yeu have the main dcfigne3 thus is this fore- ordained ( '8>) ordained Redemption amongft the works of God, all his other works in the world, all the beauty of the Creatures, andthe fucceffionof Ages, and thing? that come to pafs in them, are but as the border to this as the main piece : But as a fooliih unskillfull bciiolder, not decerning the excellency of the princi- pal! piece in fuch Maps, or Pi&urcs gazes onely on the fair border, and goes no fiuher, thus do the greateft part of us ; our eyes are taken with the goodly fhow of the world and appearncc of earthly things* but this great work of God* Chrift foreordained, in time feni for our Redemption, though it inoft do ferves our attentive regard, yet we do not view and confider it as we ought. Was manifefied in thofe laji time* for you'] This is the performance of that purpofe, he was raanifeft- cd, both by his Incarnation* according to that word of the Apoftle St, Paul, Maniftfied in the fiejliy&ic* manifested by his marvellous Works, and Doftrtne, and by his Sufferings, and Death, and Refurre£Hon, and Afcenfion,by the fending down of the Holy Ghoft according to his promife, and by the preaching of the Gofpel, in the fulnefs of time that God had ap- pointed, wherein all the prophecies that foretold his comeing, and all the Types, and Ceremonies that prcfigur'd him had their accoinpliihmenr. The times of the Gofpell are called the laji times often by the Prophets; for that the Jewifh Prieft- hood, and Ceremonies being abolifhed, that which fucceeded was appointed by God to remain the fame to the End of the world, befides this, the time of our Saviours Incarnation maybe called the ]a$ tiemesj be^aufea although it were not near the End q£ time ( l82 ) eirrtc by many ages, yet in all probability it is much nearer the end of time then the beginning of it, fome refemble the time of his fu Ac-rings in the end of the world, to the pafchal Lamb in the Evening. It was dodbtkfs the fitt time, but notwirhftand- }ng the Schoolmen offer at rcafons to prove the fit- nets of it, as their humour is to prove all things* None dare I think conclude, but if God had fo ap- pointed, it might have been cither fooner, or later, and our hk(\ is ro reft in that, that it was the fit time, becaufe fo it pleafecl him, and to feck no other Keafon, why having promif 'd the Meffiah fo quickly after Man's fall,' he cfeferr'd his coming about Four Thoufand years, and a great part of that time fliutup the knowledge of himfelf, and the true Religion^ within the narrow compafsof that one nation of which Chirft was to be born : Of thefe and inch like things we can give no other rcafon bat that which he teach- eth us in a like cafe, even.fi Father becaufe it feemeth %ood unto thee. For yon^ 3 The ApoftJc reprefenrs thefc things to thofe he writes to particularly for their ufe, there- fore he applies it to them \ but without prejudice of the Believers that went before, or of thofc thaswefe 10 follow in after ages. He that is here faid to be preappointed before the foundation of the world, is therefore called, a Lamb fiain from the foundation cf the world* And as the venue of his death looks backward to all preceedingages, whofe Faith and Sa° eriftces look'd forward to it, fo the fame death is of force and perpetual! value to the End of the world* ■After he had offered one fieri fice for fins for ever* s the ApoftlCi to the Htfyt Be fate down on the right ( *S3 ) tight hand of God J for by one offerings he -hath perfe3ed for ever them that are ftrMified. The Croffe on which he was extended points in che length of it to Heaven and Earth reconciling them toge- ther) and in the breadrh of it to former and follow- er! a§es' as being equally falvation to both. In this appropriating, and peculiar intereftin Jefus Chrift is our happinefo without which it availes not that he was ordained from Eternity, and in Time frianifelted, 'cis not the Generall contemplation,but the peculiar poflcffion, of Chrifl: that gives both fplid Comfort, and ftrong perfuafion to Obedience, and Holynefs which is here the ApoftleV pattieul^X fcope. Verfe 2 to Who by him do believe in Cod thai rat fed him tip from the dead, and gave hint glory % that your Faith and hope might bi in Ged* ■ NOW becaufe 'tis Faith that gives the foul this particular title to Jefus Chrift, the ApoftJe addesthat, to declare who he meant by tens (lafe$ he ) who by him do believe ittGod, &c. Where we have, i# The complex Ob/ed: of faith. 2, The Groundvor Warrant of it. The objeft, God in chrifl. The Ground or warrant* 16 that he raifed hm Up from tk dsdd dtid g4ve birti (:l94) A Man may have (living outofChrift) yea, he mnftj he cannot chufe but have a convidiion within him that there is a God, and further he may have., ev n our of Chrift, fome kind of belief of thole things tha: are fpoken concerning God, but to repofe on God, as his God, and his Salvation which is indeed to believe in him, this cannot be, but where Cbrilt isthemids through which we look upon God j for fo long as we look upon God through our cwn Guiltincfs, we can fee nothing, but his wrath 5 and apprehend him as an armed enemy, and be fo ;far olf from refting on him, as our happinefs, (that the more we view it, it puts us upon the more fpecd to fly from him, and to cry out, who can dwell with EverUJiixg burnings and abide with a confum* ingfire : But our Saviour taking fin out of the way, put himfelf betwixt our fins, and God, and fo makes a wonderfull change of our apprehcnfion of him. When you look through a. red 'glafs , the whole Heavens feem bloody : But through pure unco- lour'd glafs, you receive the clear light, that is fa refrefhing and comfortable to behold: When Sin unpardoned is betwixt, and wc look on God through that, we can perceive nothing but Anger, and Enmi. cy in his Countenance : But make Omft? once the Medium, our pure Redeemer, and through him as clear tranfparerit Glafs,^the beams of Gods favour- able Countenance (hincin upon the foul, the Father cannot look upon his ivellb'elpvcd fon,but gracioufly and plcafingly. ^GoJ lookes onus out of Chrift, fees i;s rebels, and, fit to be condetfin'd, we look on God ns being juft and powerfull to punifh us 5 but when Chrift is betwixt, God loob on us in him, as ?u(H- fied, ( -«8* ) fled, and we look on God in him as pacified, and Ice the fmiks of his favourable countenance : Take Chrift out, all is terrible 5 interpofe him, all is full of }x ice. Therefore fee him always betwixt, and by him vve (hall believe in God. The warrant and ground of believing ffi Cod by him is this, thai God raised bin from the deads and gave him glory^ which evidences the full fatisfadion or his death, and in all that work both in his humi^ liauon,anu exaltation landing in our room, we may repute it :>is as ours : if all is payed that could be cia&cd othitn, and therefore he fa free from death, then are wee 'acquitted and have nothing to pay i If he was rah'd from the dead and exalted to glory then fo fhall vve, he hath taken pofllffion of that glory for us and we may judge our felves pofteffed in if j already, becaufe lie our head poiTefTeth it. And this the laft words of the Verfi confirm to us, in meaning this to be the very purpofe and end for which God having given him to death raifed him tip and gave him gUtj*ii% for this end expreffly that our faith and hope might be in God: The laft end is that we may have life and glory through him .j the nearer end, that in the mean while, nil we attain them, we may have firmc belief and hope of thenb and reft on God as the giver of them, and fo in part enjoy them be- fore hand, and be upheld in our joy and conflicts by the comfort of them ; and as" St- Steven in hh vifion, faith doth in a fpirituali way look through all thg vifible heavens, and fee Chrift ar *he Fathers righs hand, and is comforted by that in the greaceft trouble^ though it were amidft a Ihowre of ftones, as he. The comfort is no jefs than" thisp that being by faith ( ,80 made one with Chrift, his prefent glory wherein he fits at the Fathers right hand is affurance to us, that where he k we J/jjM be aljo. Verfc a a. Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit, unto unfeign- ed Love of the brethren^ fee that ye Love One another with a pure heart fervently. JEfus Chrift is made unto us of God, wifdow, Righteoufnefs , Salification 5 and Redemftiom i Cor. i. 30. Tis a known truth, and yet very needful to be often reprefented to us, that Redemp- tion and holinefs are undivided Companions, yea, that we are redeem* d on purpofe for this End, that we (hould be Holy. The prcffing of this> we fee is here the Apoftles feope, and having by that reafoo enforced it in the general, he now takes that 2s con- cluded, and confefi'd, and fo makes ufe of it par- ticularly to exhort that main Ghriftian Grace of brotherly love. The Obedience, and holinefs mention'd in the foregoing Verfesy comprehends the whole dutiesjand and frame of a Chriftian life towards God, and Men and having urg'd that in the general, he fpeci- fies this Grace cf mutual Ghriftian Love, as the great Evidence of their fincerity, and the truth of their C i«7) their Love to God : for Men are fubjeft to much hypocrifie this way, and deceive themfelves if they find themfelves diligent in religious Exercifes, they fcarce once ask their hearts, how they (land affefl;cd this way, Namely, in love to their Brethren. They can come conftamly to the Church, and pray, it may be, at home too* and yet cannot find in their hearts to forgive an Injury. As forgiving Injuries argues the truth of Piety, fo'tis that which makes all converfe both fweetand profitable, and befides it Graces, and commends Men, and their holy profeffion to fach as are with- out and ftrangers toic, yea* even to their Enemies. Therefore is it, that our Saviour doth fo much recommend this to his Difciples, and they to others as we fee in all their Epijiles.. He gives it them as the very badge and Livery by which theyfliould be known for his followers, by this Jh aU all men kpotv that ye are my Difciples, if ye Love one another. And St. Paul is frequent in exhorting and extolling this Grace jeow.i 2. 10 &13.8. t C01M.13 Gaf^.ii.Eph. 4.3. andin many other places. ColloJJ.^A^. he calls it the honcL of perfe&nefs, that Grace which unites, and binds all together. Our Apoftle here, and of- ten in this and the other Epiftle, and that beloved DifcipleSt.jM* who leaned on our Saviours breft, drunk deep of that fpring of Love that was here, and therefore it dreams forth fo abundantly in his? writings, they contain nothing fo mnch as this di- vine Doftrine of Love. Wehavchere 1. The due Qualifications of if 2. A Chriftians Obligation to it. The Qualifications are three; Namely, fincerity> A a 2 tn*i*J ( iS3 3 pHrityand fervency. The fincerity exprefs'd in the former claufe of the Verfe, unfeigned Love and re- peated again in the latter part, that it be with a pure heart ^ as the pu rity is in fervency. It appears that this diflimulaticn is a difeafe that is very incident in this particular. The Apoftle St. F aiinm contilio^ alHim gratia, as Sen. debentf. Lib. i.cap. 2. It is felfe-love that contra&s the hearty and (hats out all other Lote both of God and Men, fave on- ly fo far as our own Intereft carries, and that it ftill felf-Iove : But the Love of God dilates the heart, purifies Love, and extends it to all Men, but after a fpecial manner direfts it to thofe that are more peculiarly beWedof him, and that is het & the particular love required* Love of the $rethre»~\ In this is Irfiplied our Obli- gation to it after a fpecial manner, to love thofe of thehoufbold of faith, becaufe they are our Brethren. T^'s concludes not only, as Abraham faid that there etight to be noftrife ; but it binds mod ftrongly to this fincere and pure and fervent love? and there- fore the Apoftle in the oext Verfe repeats exprefly th> D ftrine of the rtiyfterious New-birth* and explains it more fully* which be had mentioned! hi the entrance of the Epijile and again referred to jt3 Verfe 14, if. There is in this fervent Love, fympathy With the griefs of our Brethren, defife and endeavour to help thcFri, bearing their Infirmities, aud recovering them too, ifitmaybe; raifing them When they fall, ad* ftionifhing and reproving therri as is needful, fofiie- times fharply, and yet ftill in Love* Rejdycing id their good, in their Gifts, and Graces, fo far froflt envving them, that we be glad as if they wereoui own, there is the fame blood running ir> their veins? you have the fanae Father, and the fattie fpirit with* in you, add the fame fefusChrift the head ofthae glorious fratefdity^ thefrji horn tmotig M4n)Brc* ( %y ) thnny of which the Apoftle iaith,' Iybt 1,10. that he hath) recollected intooney all things in heaven and in earth. The word is3 gathered them into, one head. And fd fuits very fitly to exprefs that cur union in him, in whom, fayes he, in that fame .Epijtle c. 4. 16. The whole body h fitly compared to- gethery and addes that which agrees to our purpofe* that this body grows up and edifies it felfe in love. Ail, the members receive fpir'us from the fime head and are ufefal and ferviceable one to another, and to the whole body. Thus thefe, Brethren receiv- ing of the fame fpiric from their head Chrift, are moft ftrongly bent to the good one of another. If there be bat a thorn in the FoDt, the Back boweth, the Head ftoops down, the Eyes look, the Hands reach tp it, and endeavour its help, and cafe. In a word, all the members partake of the gbod5 and evil one of another. Now by how much this body is more fpiritua], and lively * io much the ftronger . muft the union and love of the parts of it be each toother. Yon are brethren by the fame new birth, and born to the fame Inhe- ritance, and fuch an one as fh .ill not be an Apple of firife amongft yon, to beget debates and contenti- ons. No, "'tis enough for all, and none (hall pre- judge another 3 bur you fh.ill have joy in the hap- pinefs one of another, feeing you fhall then be perfect in love, all harmony, no difference in judge- ment, nor affection, all your harps tun'd to the fame new Song, which you ihall ting for ever, let that love begin here which (hall never end. And this fame union (I conceive) is likewife ( m ) preffed in the firft words or the vcrfe^ feeing you ere paftafcqrs of that work of fan&ification by the fame v ofdj and the fame fpirit that works it in all the it* ,-tnd by chac are called, and incorporate into chat fraternity 5 therefore Jive in it and like it, Yoil purified to it, there/ore love one another after .>: faun manner purely, Let the profane world fcoffe that name of Brethren, ycu vvill not be fo foolifh as tobelcorn'd out of it3 being io honourable, and hap- py, and the day is at hand wherein thofe that fcoffe y. >u, would give much more than all that the beft of them ever poffHfd in the world to be admitted into your number. oeewg you have purified your fouls in obeying the truth through the Spirit] hereis. i. The chief fear, or fubjeft of the work of ian&ificaticn, the soul. 2, Tiie fubordinare means. Truth. 3. The Nature ofic, oh yrnp of truth. 4, The chief worker of it) The H 1 . tit. the firft,] *Tis no doubt a work that goes through the whole man, renews and purifies ail, Hebi io. 22* 2Cor. 7, x. But becaufe it purifies the foul, therefore 'tis, that does p'arifie all. There begins impuricy, AUt. 15= not onely evil thoughts, but all evil! actions come forth from the heart, which is there all one with the foul, and therefore this purifying be- gios there, makes the tree good that the fruit may be good, 'tis not fo much external! performances that are the difference af Men, as their inward tcts- p< r, we meet here in the fame place, and all partake of the fame word, and prayer. But how wide a difference is there in Gods eye, betwixt an unwaftt'cl profane heart % in the fame exercife* and a foul pufi- ( iP4 ) fied in fome meafure in obeying the truth, and de* firous to be further purified by further obeying it. 2. That which is the fubordmatc means of tl.h purity is the Truths or the word of God. it is truth, and pure in it felf, and begets truth, and purity in the heart, by teaching it concerning the holy and pure nature of God, {"hewing it, and his holy will, which is to us the rule of purity. And by represent- ing Jefus Chrift unto us as the fountain of our puri- ty, and Renovation, from whofc fulnefs we may receive grace for gtace% 3. The nature of this work, that wherein the very being of this purifying confifts, is, the Receiving or Obeying of this Truth So Gal, 3, 1, Where 'tis put for right believing. The chief point of obedi- ence is believing) the proper obedience to Truth is, to give credit to it, and this divine belief doth nccef- farily bring the whole foul into obedience, and con- formity to that pure Truth, which is in the word, and fo the very purifying, and renewing of the foul is this obedience, of faith, as unbelief is its cheif im- purity and difobedience, therefore aU%\^% $% faith is faid to ptrifie the heart. 4. The chief woTker of this fan&ification is the Holy Jpirit ofGody they are faid here to fnrifie them* /elves. For 'tis certain, and undeniable that the foul it felf doth ad in believing, or obeying the truth, but not of it felA it is not the firft principle of mo- tion. They purifie their fouls, but 'tis by the fpirit* They doe it by his enlivening power, and a purify- ing vcftue rccevied from him, Faith, or obeying the truth works this purity : But the Holy ©hoftwoiks that faith, as in the forecued p]ace3 God is faid coj pnrific ( m ) purific their hearts by faith. Veifi, 8. He doth that by giving them the Holy Ghoft. The truth is pure, and purifying, yet can it not of it felf purifie the foul, but by the obeying or believing it, and the foul can- not obty, or believe, but by the fpirit, which works in it that faith, and by that laith purifies it, and works Love in it, 'its the Impurity and Eanhlin^fsof Mens minds that is the great caufe of difunion, and difaffe&ion amongft them, and of all their ftrifes* This fpirit is that fire that refines? and purifies the foul from the drofs of earthly dtfircs that pof- fvfs it, and fublimatesit to the love of God, and of iiis Saints becaufe they are his, and are punfibd by the fame fpirit. Tis the property of fire to draw together things of the fame kind, the outward fire of Enmities, and perfecution that are kindled againft the godly by the world, doth fome-what, and if ic were more confidered by them would do more m this knitting their hearts clofer one to another, but it is this inward pure and purifying fire of the Holy Ghoft that doth moft powerfully unite them. The true rcafon why there is fo little truth of tjfiis /Chriftian mutuall Love amongft thofe that arc cal- led Chriftians, is, becaufe there is fo little of this purifying Obedience to the truth whence it ftowes? Faith unfeigned would beget this Love unfeigned, men may exhort to them both? but they require the hand of God to work them in the heart. Bb 5 Verfe, ( 1 9* ) Verfe 23. * J2*/#g £0>?2£ again not of Corruptible feed: Bui of Incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and ' 'abide! h for ever* THE two things that make up the Apoftlcs Ex- hortation, arc the very furr.me of a Cnriuians dutv.to walk as obedient children towards G jd.a.id loving brethen one towards another : And that it rrny yet have the deeper icnprcflionfhe here reprefenisto them anew, that new birth he mentioned before, by which they arc the children of God, and io brethren. We fhall firft fpeak of this Regeneration. And then of the Seed. This is the great dignity of beli- even, that they are the fons of God Jo. 1. 12. and the great EviJcnce of the love of God, that he h^th" beftow'd this dignity on them 1 Jo* 3. 1. For rhcy are no way neediull to him; he had from Et- ernity a Son pcif.dly like himfdf, the charitfer of his per/on* and one Spirit proceeding hom both; and there is no Creation, neither the firft, nor rhe fecond, can add any thing to thofe, and their hap- pinefs; 'tis raort true of that blefled Trinry, Satis ampiuM alter alter) theatrum fumus. But the gra- cious purpose of Godi to impart his eoodm (s ap- pears in c'hisi that he hath made himfielf fuch a mulkitude of (011s, not pnejy Angels, chat are fo called C'57) called, but man, a little lower than they in nature* yet dignified with this name in his Creation, St. Luke, 3. 38. which was the Son of Adam, which was the fin of God. He had not onely the Impre- flion of Gods footfteps ( as they fpeak ) which all the Creatures have, but of his Image; anl mod of all in this is his rich Grace magnified, that fin having defae'd that Image, and to degraded Man from his honour, and deveftcd him of that title of fonfhip, and fUmpt our polluted nature with the marks of yilencfs and bondage, yea, with the very Image of Satan, Rebellion, and Enmity againft God 5 that out of Mankind thus ruind, and degenerated, God ihould raife to himfelf a nevv Race, and Generation of fons. For this defigne was the word made fleflj, Jo. r. The fon made Man, to make men the fons oi God; and 'tis by him, alone we are reflor'd to this, they that receive him, receive with him, and in him, this privikdge Verfe, \%% And therefore 'tis a fonlh.p by Adoption, and is fo called in fcripture, in difrcr°- cjice from his Eternally and Ineffable Genera, ion, who is, and that was the onely begotten fon of Godf yet thac we may know that this divine adoption is npc a mere outward Relative Name, as that of men | The fonfhip of the Saints is here, and often elfe- vvherein fcripture exprcfl'd by new Generation^ and new birth. They are begotten of God. Jo. j4 13. 1. Jo, 7. 2p. There h a new being, a fpirituail life communicated to them, they have in them of their Fathers fpirit, and this is derived to them through Chrift, and therefore called his fpirit. Gal. 4. £. They are not onely accounted of the family of Go I ( '5>8 ) . by Adoption but by this new birth they are indeed his Children:, partakers of the divine nature as our Apoftle cxpreflfeth ir. Now chough it be eafie to fpeak, and hear the words of this Doctrine, yet the truth it fcjf that is in it. is fo high and my(lerious5 that it is altogether im- polfible without a portion of this new nature to con- ceive of it. Con u pc nature cannot undtrftand it? wha; wonder that there is nothing of it in the fubtileft Schooles of Philofophers, when a very do&or in Ifrael miftook it grofleJy. Jo. 3, It is indeed agreat my- flery^ and he (hat was the lublimeft of all the Evarge- ]ift,and therefore call'd the Divine, the foaring Eagle ( as they compare him ) he is more abundant in this iubject than the reft. And the moft profitable way of considering this Regenerations and Son(hip5 is certainly to follow the light of thofe holy writings, and not to jangle in dif- putes about the order, and manner of it, of which though fomewhat may be profitably faid, and fafely, Namely3 fo much as the fcripcure fpeaks, yet much that is fpoke of it, and debated by many, is bur an hfelcfs expence of time and paines. What thofe previous difpofitions arc and how far they go^ and where is the march, or point of difference betwixt them and the infufion of fpirituall life, I conceive not fo eafily determinable. If Naturalifte, and Phyficians cannot agree upon the order of 'ormation of the body's parts in the womb. how much lefs can we be peremptory in the other. If there be fo many wonders (as indeed there be)in the natural! ftructure and frame ofMan, how much richer in wonders muft this divine and fupernaturall Gene- ration (( w ) ration be, fee how David fpeaks of chc former Pfuit 14. 15. Things fpirituall being more tefin'd than Materiall things/their workmanfhipmuft be far more wonderful! and curious* But then it mud be widi a fpirituall eye. There is an unfpeakableluftreand beauty of the new Creature, by the mixture or all divine Graces, each fetting off another, as fonftany rich lcverall colours in embroidery, but who can trace that invifible hand that works it, fo as to determine of the order, and to fay,which was firft, which fecond, and foon, whether, Faith* 01 Repentance, and all Graces &c. This is certain, that thefe and all gra- ces doe infeparably make up the fame work, and ate all in the new formation of every foul that is born again* If the wayes of Gocfs univerfall providence be untraceable, theft rnoft of all the workings of his Grace in a fecret unptrceivable way in this new birth : He gives this fpirituall being,as the dew which is filently and infenfibly formed, and this Generation 6f the fons of God cotnpar'd to it by the Pfaimift j ihey have this original! from heaven as the dewj Jom 3. 3. Except a mm be born from above^ he cm- Hot enter into the Kingdom of God. And 'tis the pe~ culiar work of the fpirit of God as he hirnfeJf fpeaks of the dew to Job, Job, 38. 28. hath the Rain a Father* vrwhohafh begotten the drops of the de&t The (harp- eft witts are to feck in the knowledge and difcover^ of it , as Job fpcaketh of a way that no fowl knoweth, and^ which the vultures eye bath not feen7 Job. id. 7. To conteft it much,how in this Regeneration he works upon the will, and renews ny h to little pfir- Pok ( 200 ) pofe providing this be granted, that it is in his powei* to Regenerate, and Renew a Man at his plcafure : And hovvis it poffible not to grant this ? unlefs we will run into that Hrror to think,that God hath made a Creature too hard for himfclf to Rule, or hath willingly exempted it,' and fhall the works of the AI* rnighty, and of all others, efpecially this work where- in he glories molh fail in his hand, and remain Im- ' per fed ? fhall there be any abortive births whereof God is the father ? JImB I bring to the birth (fayes he ) andttot cauft to bring forth $ No, no finncr fo dead but there is vertue in his hand to revive out of the very 'ftones. Tho themoft impenitent hearts are as floncs within them, yet he can make of them children to Abra* ham^ He can digg out the heart of (tone, and put a heart of flcfh in its place, othervv|y&he would not have made fuch a promife. Jo. i, 13. NJt tf fltf) nor of the will of Mw5 but of God. It his (ovc- raigne will is not a fufficicnt principle of this Rege- neration why then fayes the Apoftle, St. James of his own will begat be #*, and he addes the fuborJi* nate Caufe, by the word of truths wBch is here cal- led the Imoiortall feed of this new birth. Therefore /ris, that the Lord hath appointed the continuance of the Miniftry of this word, to the end that hfc Chufrch imy be ffcill fruitful! bringing forth fons unto hirth That the AfTemblies of his people may be like fl&ckj offheep cowing up from the waft* ing^ no7te barren among fl them. Though the Minifters of this word, by rcafon of their employment in difpenfing it, have by the Scrip- tures the Relation of Parents imparted to them, which i*an exceeding great dignity for them as they arc . ( "301 ■)'- are called co-ivorkert with God. Arid the fame • Apoftle that writes fa, calls the Gdlatiant his little Children of whom he travel/' d in birth again till Chrift were formed in them, and the Minifters of God havo often very much pain in this travel^ yec the privdedge of the Father of fpirirs remains un- touched* which is effe&ually to beget again thefe ft ore Spirits Which he creates, and to make that feed of the word fruitful that way* where5 and when he will. The Preacher of the Word be he never fa powerful can caft this feed only into the Ear, his hand reaches no further, and the hearer by his at- tention may convey it into his head,* but 'tis the Supream Father, and Teacher above;that carries it m to the heart, the only foyl wherein it proves lively^ and fruitful. One Man cannot reach the heart of another, how ftiould he then renew its fruitfulnefs ? If natural births hath been alwayes acknowledged to belong to Gods prerogative, P/i/. 127.3. Lo chil- dren are an heritage of the Lord) and the fruit of the ivombis his reward And lb */<&v£ anfwered wifely to his Wife's fooliftl paflion, am I in Gbds ftead^ how much more is this new birth wholly depen- dant on his hand. But though this word cannot beget without him, yet 'tis by this Word that he begets, and ordinarily not without it. 'tis true that the fubftaniial Eternal word is to us (as we (aid) the fpring of this New birth, and life, the head from whom the fpirits of this fupernatural life flow? but that by the Word here is meant the Gofpel the Apoftle puts 6u£ Of doubtj, Verfe laft, and this is the Word which hf the Gojpel is preached nnto jon, Therefore it is G e fenced ( 201 ) indeed that this Word is thus the feed of this New birrh3 becaufe it contains and declares thatothef word, the Son of God as our life. The word is fpoken in common, and fois the fame to all hearers,- but then all being naturally (hut againft it5 Cod doth by his own hand open fome hearts to receive it, and mixes it with faith5 and thofe it renews, and feftoreth in them the Image of God, drawes the traits of it anew, and rmkes them the Sons of God, Afy Dotftine fliall drop as the dew fayes, Afojifi the word as a heavenly dew not falling be- fi;le3 but droptin to the heart by the hand of Gods o.vn fpirit makes it all become fpiri'ualand her.- Venly!) and turns it into one of thofe drops of dew that the Children of God are compared to, F/i/. 1 10. Thou hajl the dew of thy youth. The natural eftate of the foul is darknefs, and the word as a divine light fhining into it trans- forms the foul into its own nature; that as the word is called Light, fo is the foul renew'd by it, ye were darknefs but now are ye, not only en- iightn'd, but light in the Lord. All the evils of the natural mind, are often compriz'd under the name of darknefs, and Errour, and therefore the whole work of converfion likewife fignified by light and frltfh, he begat if* bj the word of truth. So 2 Cor0 4 6. alluding to the ftrft fiat Utx} or Let there If 1 f/.-bt, in the Creation : The word brought within the foul by the fpirit lets it fee its own nectfiky, and Chrifts fufficiency, convinceth it throughly, and catlfieth it to ca(t over it felf upon him for life, and this is the >rery begetting of it again to Pnal Iffri So ( 203 ) So that this Efficacy of the word to prove, fuc" cefsful feed, doth not hang upon the different abili- ties of Preachers, their more ox lefs Hhetorick, or Learning. JJis true Eloquence hath a great ad- vantage in civil, and moral things to perfwade, and and to draw the hearers by the Ears, almoft which way it will : but in this fpiritual work to revive a foul, to beget it anew, the Influence of heayen is the main,' there is no way fo common and plain (being warranted by God in the delivery of laving truth) but the fpirit of God can revive the foul by it,' and all the skitf!*!, andmoftautoritative way, yea, being withal very fpiritual, yet may cfftCt no- thing, becaufe left alone to it felf : One word of holy Scripture, or of truth conform to it, maybe the principle of Regeneration to him that hath heard multitudes of excellent Sermons, and hath often read the whole Bible, and ftill unchanged, if the fpirit of God preach chat one or any fuch .word to the Soul, God fo loved the Worlds that he gaze his pnly begotten Son* thjt rphofieper Jhould believe in him fiouldnot per'tfi, but have ever lafiwg life. It will be caft down with the fear of peruhtng, and driven out of it felf by that, and rais d up and drawn to JefusChrift by the hope of everlafting life, it will believe on him, that it may have life, and be in- flamed with the Love of God, and give it felf to him, that fo Joved the World, as to give his only begotten Son to purchafe us that everlaftlng life?. Thus may that word prove this Immortal Seed, which tho very often read and heard before, was but a dead letter: A drop ofthofe liquors that are cal- led Spirits operates more than large draughts uf Cc 2 Other (' 20.^ ) other waters 5 one word (puke by the Lord to the heart, is all Spirit, and doth that which whole ftreams of Mans eloquence could never effeft. In hearing of the Word5 Men look ufually too much upon Men, and forget frowi what fpringthe Word hath its power, they obferve too narrowly the different hand of the Sowers, and too little de- pend on his hand that is great Lord both of Seed- time and Harveft ; Be it fowen by a weak hand, or a ftronger, the Immortal feed i: frill the fame, yea, fuppofe the worlt that it be a foul hand that (bu**l it, that the Preacher himfelf be not fo fan&ified^ and of fo edifying a life as you would with, yet the feed it felf being good contracts no defilement, nnd may be effeftual to Regeneration in fome, and ftrengthening of others 5 Although he that is not renew'd by it himfelf, cannot have much hope of fuchfuccefs nor reap much comfort by it3 and ufu- ally doth pot feek nor regard it much* but all Inftri^ ments are alike in an Almighty band. Hence learn, 1. That true converfion is not fq flight a work, as we commonly account it. Tis not an outward change of fome bad cuftomes5 which gains the name of a reformed Man in the ordinary dialect, 'tis a New birth, and Being, and elfewhere called amrotreatien^ though it be but a change in qualities as 'tis fuch a one, and the qualities fo far diftant that it bears thename of the moft fubftantial productions, from Children of difobedUnc^ and tha^ which is link'twith it5 heirs of wrath, to bey?; ns of God and heirs of glory : They have a new fpirit giv? en3 a free princely noble fpirit , as the word is VfaL$ r9 *nd this fpirit afts iq their Jife and aftion. 2/Corv ( ttft ) . 2. Confider this dignity, arid be kindled with the ambition of it5 how doth a Chriftian pity that poor vanity that men make Co much noife about* of oftheir kindred, and extraction ; this is worth glo- rying in indeed? to be of the higheft blood- royal and in the neareft Relation, Sons of the King of Kings by this new birth, andaddes Matchlefs honour to that birth which is honourable. But we all pretend to b^ of this number. Would we not ftudy to cosen our felves, the difcovery would not be fo hard to know whither we are or not. In many their falfe confidence is tqo evident; No appearance of the fpiritofGod, not a foot-ftep like his leading,and that chara&er, Rom.8. i4.not a li- neament of Gods vifage, as their father, if ye know that he is righteatts, ((ayes St, Job? z. z-)-) ye know thtn that every, one that doth righteoufnefs is born of him. And Jo on the contrary, how contrary to the, moftholy God the lover and fountain of holinefs are they, that Swinifhly love to wallow in the mire of un- liolinefs. Is S wearing and Curfing the accent oft he Regenerate, the Children of God ? No, 'tis the lan^ guageof Hell. Do children delight to indigniii?, and difhonour their FaihersName? No, Earthly mindednels is a counterfign. Shall the King's Chil- dren, they that were brought u.p in fear let (asjerewy laments) embrace the dunghil? Princes by their high} birth and Education have ufually their hearts fili'd with far higher thoughts than mean. perfoni> the children of ths poorer fort being pinch'd that way, their greateft thoughts as they grow up, are ordina- rily how they (ball fhift to hve^ how they (hall ge| breach C 206 > (bread, but Princes think either of the conqueft, or governing ofKingdomes. Are you not born to a better Inheritance, (if indeed born again) why then do you vilifie your (elves? why notmorein Prayei? no dumb children among thofe that are born of God ? they have all that fpirit of Prayer by which they not only fpeak, but cry Abba Father. 2. The mod part of us efteem the Preaching of the Word, as an evanifhing difcourfe, rhst amufes us for an hour, we look for no more, and therefore we find no more, we receive itnotasthelmnnrra! feed of our Regeneration, as the ingrafted Word that # able tofave our souls. Oh ! learn to Reverence this holy, and happy Ordinance of God, this word of life, and know that they that are not Regenerated, and fo fav? extending his defires and proje&sfo far for the flefh as if it were Immorta!3and fhould alwayes abide to enjoy, and ufe thefe things} as the Philo- fophcr faid of his Countryfnen5 upbraiding at once the^r fuffettings and excefs in Feafting, and their fumpruoufnefs in building : that they eat as ijf they meant to die to morrow* and yet built as if they were never to die. Thus in Mens immoderate parfuits of earth, they feem both to forget that they are any thin^elfe befijeflefh, and inthisfenfe too, to forget that they are flefh, that is mortal and perifhing ; they neither rightly remember their Immortality nor their Mortality. If we confider what it is to be flefhj the naming oft-hit were fufficient to the pur- pofe. All Man is fleflh But 'tis plainer thus. All flcjlj is graft, thus in the \}pdme-> he remembredthat thej iperc bktjkfoi that fpeaks their frailty enough,-but k is added to make the vanity of their eftate the clearer, a wind that pajjeth and cometh not again. ?f*ln 78. 39. So rfit, 163. 15, As for man his dayes are as grafs, as a flower of the field fo he flour ijf Jet h. For the wind pajffethover it and it is gone ^ and tbepUc* thereof Jljall Know it no more. ' This natural Life is compar'd (ev£n by natural Men) to the vaineft things, and fcarce find they things light enough to exprefs it vain, and .ts here called grafa fo they compar'd the generations of Men to the leaves of trees. But the light of Scrip* tnre doth mod: difcover this, and it is a leffon re- quires the Spirit of God to teach it aright. Ttaeh U4 ( *°9 ) , us ( fayes Mofes Tfa. 90. ) So to number our daj/es thai we may apply our hearts unto tvifXom.znd David Ffi. 39 Make me to know my life how frail I am. So Jan?. 4. i4.And here ics called graft, so Job. 14. 12. Man thai is born of a Woman is of few dayes andjull of trouble^ He cometh forth like a flower. ^ and is cut down. Grafs hath ics root in the Earth, and is fed by the mohture of it, and for a while, but befides that, in is under the hazard of fuch weather as favours knot* or the lythe that cuts ts down, give it all the for* btarance that may be, let it be free from both thofc, yet how quickly will it wither of it fclf: Set afidc thofc many accidents, the (mailed of which is able to deftroy our naturall life, the difeafes of our own bodies, and outward .violences, and cafualties thac cut down many in their greenefs, in the flower of their youth, the utmoft term is not long -3 In the eourfe of nature it will wither. Our life is indeed a lighted torch, cither blown out by fome ftroake, or fome wind, or if fpar'd, yet within a while burnes away, and will dye out of it felf, And all the Glory ofman~\ That is elegantly added* There is indeed a great deal of feeming difference betwixt the outward condition of li'e amongft Men, lhall the Rich, and Honourable, and beautiful!, and healthful] go in together under the fame name with the bafer, and unhappier part, the poor wretched fort of the world3 thar f:em to be born for nothing butfufferings, and miferks ? At lead hath the wife no advantage beyond the fools, is all grafs? make you no diftindion ? \:o->al/is graft ^ov if you will have ioaie other name, be it fovonce this is true chat all fiefh is ^rafsj and it that glory that (bines fo much m ( 210 ) M your eyes muft have a difference, then this is all it can hare, it is but che flower of that fame grafts fomewhar above the common grafs in gaynefs, a little comcllcr,and better apparrefd than ic^but partaker of its frail and fading nature, hath no privilcdge nor im- munity that way 3 yea of the two thelefsdurable,and ufually fhortcr liv'ebat the beft it deeayes with itjhe grtfs wit here* hj and the flower thereof faileth away. How eafily and quickly hath the higheft fplendor of a Mans prosperity been blaftcd, cither by Mens power, or the immediate hand of God? The Spirit of the Lord blowes upon it ( as Efay there fayes ) and by that, not only withers the grafs \ buttle flower fades, though never fo fair. When thou cor* re&efl Man for iniquity thou makejl his beauty to con fume like a. moth. ffaU 39. 1 1. How many have the cafuahies of fire, or war, or fhipwrack in one day, or night, or afmall part of either turn'd out of great riches imo extream poverty ? And the Inflances are not few of thofe,that have on afudden fallen from the top of honour into the fowled difgraces, nor b^ degrees comeing down the flair they went up, buc tumbled down headlong. And the moft vigorous beauty, and Strength of body, how doth a few dayes fitKftete, or if it feape that, a few years time blaft that flower, yea, thofe higher advantages that have fomewhat both of truer, and more Ming beauty m them,! he Endowments of witt,and Learning, and Elo- quence, yea and of moral! Goodnefs, and venue, yet they cannot rife abovethis woid, they axe ftill in'all their glory but the fl-tver of grafs * their Root is m the earth : Natural ornaments are of fome ufe in this prefent lift,but they reach nofurchcr.Whcn Men have waited ( 211 ) wafted their flrength and endut d the toyl of ftudy night and day, 'its but a fmall. parccll of knowledge they can attain to, and are fort'd to ]y down in the duft in the midft of their purfuit of it ; that head that lodges mod fciences {hall within a while be di(- furniiVd of them all, and the tongue that fpeaks moft languages filenc'd. The great projeds of Kings, and Princes, and they alfothemfelves>come under this fame notion, all the vaft defignes that are framing in their heads, fall to the ground in a moment, they returne to their dufi and in that day all their thoughts per i\h. Archimedi$ was killed in the midft of his demonftration. If they themfelves did confider this m the heat of their affairs, it would much allay the fweliir.gand Jofcincfs of their minds, and if thefe that live upon their favour, would confider it, they would not value ir ac fo high a rate,and buy it fo dear,as often they doe*4/ but the truth is, as the Moralift obferves, it goes through all our life, for we are ftill lofing, and {pending it as we enjoy it5 yea, our very enjoying it, is the (pending it • yefterdayes life is dead to day, and fo fliaJl this day's life be to morrow. We [yen d eur years ^ (ayes Mofes*> a* a tale, or as a thought, fo (wife and evanifhing is it. Each word helps a tale towards its end, and then in that the vanity, when "its done it evanifhes as a found in the air. What s become of all the pompous folemnities of Kings and Princes, at their births, and Marriages and Co- ronations, and Triumphs I they are now as a dream AS. 25. 23. Hence learn the folly, and pride of Man that can glorv and pleafehimfelf in the frail and wretched be- ing he hath here , that dotes on this poor natural life, and cannot be perfuaded to think on one hig- her, and more abiding. Although the courfe of times and his daily Experience tells him this truth, that all fejlj if graft, yea, the Prophet prefixes to thefe words a command of Crying, they mutt be (houted aloud in our ears ere we will hear them, and by that time the found of the cry is done, we have forgot it again. Would we confider this in the midft of thofcT vanities that tofle our light minds too and fro, it would give us wifer thoughts, and balaft our hearts make thenj moreiblid, andftedfaft in (2I3 ) in thofe fpirituall endeavours? which conccrne a durable condition, a being that abides for ever, in comparifon of which the longeft term of natural!'' life is iefs than a moment, and the happieft eftatc of it, but a heap of miferies 5 Were all of us more cunftantly profperous than any of us is, yet that one thing were enough to cry down the price we put upon this life, that it continues nor. As he anfwered W one that l^d a mind to flitter him in the .mid it ol a pompuous triumph, by faying, what is warning here? continuance faid he: 'f was wifely faid at any time, but mod: of all to have fo fobcr a thought in fuch a fo]emiiity,in which weak heads cannot efcape cither to be wholly drunk, or fomewhat giddy at, Icaft : Sure we forget this, when we grow vain upon any humane glory, or advantage, the colour of it pltafcs us, and we forget that it is but a flower, and foolifhly ovcreftcem it, this is that madncfi upon flowers j that is fonicwber.e in rcqucft, where tncy will give as much for one flower as would buy a good dwelling houfe. Is it not a moft foolifh bar- gain to beftow continuall pains, and diligence upon purchafing of great pofft (lions, or honours? if we believe this that the bed of them is no other, but a fhort liv'd flower, and iicgledt the purchafe of thofe glorio Js manfiQ is of Eternity, a garland of fuch flow-. ers as wither nor, an unfading crown, that eyerlatt- ing life, and thofe EverJa(ling plcafurcs that aie ac the right hand of God. ;; Now that life which (hall never end muft begin lrcre, it is the new fpirituall life, whereof the word of God is the immortal! feed, and in oppofitioh to corruptible fipeda and. the corruptible life of fie fh it is (2'4) is here (aid to endure for ever. And for this end is the frailcy of naturall life mention'd, that our affecli- ons may be drawn off from ic to this fpimuall life thac is not fubjeft unto death. Yerfe. 5 "But the word of the Lordendurcth for ever^And this if the word which by the GoJ^el if preached unto you* THE word of God is fo like himfelf, and car- ries fo the Image and irr.preffion of his po- wer, and wildom, thac where they are fpoke of together it h fometimes doubtful], whether thc.words are to be referr'd to himfelf, or to his word, fo Hebjf^. 12. And fohere: But there is no hazard, feeing there is truth in both, and pertinency too, for they that referr them to God, affirm that they are intended for the extolling of his word, being the fubjed in hand, and thac we may know it to be like him. But I rather think here, thac thefe words are meant of the words ic is called living as here, Heh9 4. And abiding for ever is expreffely repeated of ic here in the Prophet's words. And ( with refped tQ thofe Learned Men, that apply chem to God ) I re* member not that this abiding for ever is ufd to ex- press Gods Eternity in himfelf. Howfoever this irij corruptible feed is the living and everlafting word of the living and Everlafting God) and is therefore fuchs becauie he whofc it is3 is fuch. Now this is not to be taken in a abftraft fenfe of rhe vyoid ondy in its own nature? but as the princi- ple C 2rO pie of Regeneration, the feed of this new BF and therefore hath no end. As the word of God in it felfe cannot be abolifn'd? but (urpafles the endurance of the Heaven and Earth as our Saviour teaches, and all the attempts of men againft the Divine truth, of that word to undo it$ are as vain, as if they fhould confult to pluck the Sua out of the Firmament, fo likewife in the heart of a Chriftiani it is Immortal!, and incorruptible. Where it is once received by faith, it cannot be obliterated again, all the powers of darknefs cannot defifoy it, al- though they be never fo diligent in their attempts that way 5 and this is the comfort of the Saints, that the life which God by his word hath breath'd into their Souls, though it have fftany, and ftrong enemies, fuch as they themfelves could never hold out againfti yet for his own glory, and his proraife fake, be wilt maintain that life and bring it to its pcrfe&ion 5 God trill prfett that rbbich concetneth vie* faith the P/afe meSi* 'Tis groffeJy contrary to the truth of the Scrip- tures to imagine , that they that are thus renewed can be unborn again : This new birth is but once of one kind, though they are fubje& to frailties and weaknetfes here in this fpiritdall life, yet not to death any more> nor to fuch wajr of finning as would ex- iinguiffcl (n6) tinguifh this life. This is that which ihe Apoftlt rjohn fayeSp />e /^/f *f boyn ufGod fmneth noty and tne region he addes, is the fame 'chat is here given, flic permanence and incorrupJblcncfs of this word, the feed of God abtdeth in him. 'ihis is the word which by the Gojpel is preached unto j ou. *] 'lis not iblficient to have chtfc thoughts of the word of God in a gene rail way, and not to know what that word is5 but we muft be pcrfwad- cd, that that word which is preached to us, is this very word of fa excellent vertue, and of which thefe hign things are fpoken, that it is incorruptible, and nbidcth for ever, and therefore furpaffes all the worlds and all the excellencies and glory of it. Although delivered by weak Men the Apoftles, and by far weaker than they in the conftant minifiry of it, yet it lofeth none of its own vertue, for that de- pends upon the firft owner, and author of it, the overliving God, who by it begets his chofen unto life eternaJl. This therefore is that which we fhould learn thus to hear, and thus to receive, and efleem, and lo\c this holy, this living word, to defpifeall the gliftring vanities of this pcrifhing life, all outward pomp, ye* all inward worth, all wifdom, and natural! endow- ments of mind^in comparifon of the heavenly light of the GofpcJl prcach'd unto us. Rather to hazard all than lofe that,. and banilli ail other things from than place that is due to it, to lodge it alone in our he arts, QS our onciy trcafure h< re, and the certain, pledge of that tjteafare of glory laid up for us in heaven .* To wnichbledVd lhte God of hislnfinit mercy bring us. Chap, im C 217 ) Chap. Second. i.Pef.Chap. 2. Veffe 1. 1. Wherefore laying afide all Malicey and all guiky and tiypomfiesy and Envies , and all evil $e*kingsy Verfe. 2. As new horn babes dejrre the jimert milhj)fthe Wordy that ye may grow thereby. THe fame power, and goodnefs of God that manifefts it felf in giving being to his cre&» tures, appears likewife in their fuftainings and prefervauon ; to give being is the firft, and to fupport it, is the continued effeft of that power? and goodnefs : Thus it is both in the firft Creation, and in the fccond, In the firft the creatures to which he gave Life, he provided with convenient nouriftmient to uphold that life. Gen' i< So herein theclofe of the former Chapter we find the Doftrine of the New birth3 and life of a Cbriftian, and in the beginning of this, the proper food of that life, and it is the fame word by which we there find it to be begotten, that is here the nourifhment of it* and therefore Chriftians are here exhoited by the Af oftle fo to efteem, and fo to ufe it, and that is the main fcope of the words., Ee gl- ( 2T&) Ohf. in general. The word,, the principle and the (upport of our (piritual beings is both the*7/- corruptiblc fied} and the incorruptible food of that hew life of grace, which muft therefore be an in«> corruptible life s And this may convince us, that the ordinary thoughts even of us* that hear this word, are far below the-true excellency and worth of it, the (beam of cuiftom and our profeillan brings us hi- rher, and we fitt out our hour under the found of this Word, but how few confider and prize it, as the great Ordinance of God for the (alvation of Souls ? The beginner and the fuftainer of the Divine life of Grace within us } and certainly until! we have thefe thoughts of it, and feek to feel it thus our Telves5 although we hear it moff frequently) and flip no occafion, yea, hear it with attention, and fome prefent delight, yet (till wemifle the right u(e; of it, and turn it from its true end, while we take it' not as' that ingrafted word which is able to fwc our fouls. Thus ought they that Preach to (peak it* to en- deavour their utmoft to accornmodateit to thisend3 tYtrft firmer* may be converged ■, begotten again, and believers noirrifrfd, and ftrcngthned in their fpiri- tudl" life, to regard no lower end, but aim fteddU ly at thai mark. Their hearts and tongues ought to be fet on fire with holy zeal for God, and lore to foub, kindled by the Holy Ghoft that c^q down on tK ApofHes in the fhape of fiery tongues. And they that hear, (Iionld remember this as the end of their hearing that they may receive (piritual life and ftrength by the word, for though it feems auQOf defptcable bufeje s, that a frail Uniul Man like vour ( 3*9") your Pelves fpeak a few words in your hearing; yet took upon it as the way wherein God communicates happinefs to them that believe, and works that be- lieving uato happinefs, alters the whole frame ofthe foul, and makes a new creation, as it begets it again to the Inheritance of glory : Confider it thus, which is its true notion, and then what can be fo pre- cious? Let the world difefteem it as they will, know \e, that it is the power ofGodttntofalvatiott, The Preaching ofthe cr off is to them that per ijh fool* hflmefs i but unto tkem that arefaved^ it is the power ef God, fayes the A pottle, I Cor. i . i 8. And if you would have the experience of this, if you would have life, and growth by it, you muft look above the poor worthless MefTenger, and call in his al- mighty help who is the Lord of life. As t he vhiio- J'ophers affirm, that' if the Heavens fhould ftahdftill* there would be no generation, norflourifhing of any thing here below, 'tis the moving and influence of the fpirit that makes the Church fruitful. Would you do this before you come here, prefent the blindnefs ofyour minds and the" deadnefs of your hearts to G ')&> and fay, Lord here's an opportunity for thee to fhew the power of thy word. I would find life and ftrength in it3 but neither can I that hear, nor he that (peaks, make it thus unto me5 that's thy prerogative, fay thou the word, and it (hall be done. God laid let there be light and it rva> light. In this Exhortation to the dueufe of the word, the Apoftle continues the refemblance of that new birth he mentioned chap. V As ne» born babes']' Be not fatuficd with your t£ e 2 felves ( 270 ) felvcs till you find fome evidence of- this new, this fupernatural life. There he delights-and comforts in this life, in its loweft condition that would per- fwade us to look after it, if we knew them: The raoft cannot be made ienfjble of thofe5 confider therefore the end of it. Better never to have been, than not to have been partaker of this new being. Except a man be born qgt are faffed ftm &*!& u ( **i ) to life, (ayes St. Johx9 ipeaking of thofe that are born again, and being palled, there is no repafiing, no going back from this life to death again* This new birth is the fame that St. John calls the firji RefuYreEtiotiy and proiounces them bleffcd that partake of it5 Blejfed are they that have part in the fir ft Refurreftion^ the fecond death fiall have no pow- er over them. The weak beginnings of grace in comparifon of further ftrength attainable even in this life, are fometimes exprefs'd as the infancy of it, and Co be- lievers ought not to continue Infants, and if they do, 'tis reprovable in them, as we fee Eph> 4. 14. I Cor. 2. 2. 6c 1 Cor. 1 4. 20. Heb. 5. I 2. though the Apoftle writes to new Converts, , and fo may polTi- bly imply, the tender nefs of their beginnings of grace, yet I conceive th?t Infancy is here taken in fuch & fenfe as agrees to a Chriftian in the whole courfe, and bed eft ate of his Spiritual life here be- low } and fo likewife the milk here recommended is anfwerable to this fenfe of Infancy, and not to the former ; as 'tis in fome of thofe cited places, where it means the eafieft and firft Principles of Religion, and fois oppos'd to the higher myfteries ofir5 as to ftrong meat 5 but here it fignfies the whob word of God, and all its wholefome and faring truths, as the proper nourishment of the Children of God. And fo the A ph files words are a (landing Exhortation for all Chriftians of all degrees. And the whole efhteand courfe of their Spiritual life her?, is called there Infancy 3 not only as op- 1 ofiy ( 22 2 ) pos'd to Corruption and wickednefs of the old man but likewife as fignifying the weaknefs, and imper- fection ofir, at its bed in this life-, pomoar'd with the perfection of the life to come ; for the weaktft beginnings of grace, -are nothing fo far below the hi^htft degree of it pcffible in this life, as that highett degree falls fhort of the ftate of glory • f0 that, if one mealure of grace is called Infancy in refpeft of another, much more is all grace Infancy in lefpeft of Glory, And (lire as for Time, the lime of onr preient life is far left to eternity than the time of our natural Infancy h to the reft of our life> fo that we may be ftill call'd but new or lately born^ Our bed: pace and ftrongeft walking in obedience here, is bat as the flapping of Children when they begin to go by hold, in comparifbn of the perteel: obedience jr> glory, when we pall follow the Lamb wherefoe-zrfr he goes , ail our knowledge here5 is but the Ignorance of Infants^ and all our expr^flions of Cod, and of his Praifes; but as the firft ftammerings of Children in compari. fon of the knowledge we fhai! have of him hereafter, when vpe fiat 'I k>tow as we are l^;own^ and of thefe praifes we (hall then offer him, when that new fong ihall be taught us. A Child hath in it a reafonible foul., and yet by the indifpofednefs of the body, and abundance ofmoyfture, it isfo bound up, that its difference from the beads and partaking of a ra- tional life i$ not fo apparent as afterwards^ and thus the fpintual life that is from above infus'd into a (phriftian, though it doth aft and work in fomede- i^ree, yet is fo clogg'd with natural corruption (till icoiaining in tfrera that the excellency of it is that way ( ajj ) way much clouded and oblcur'd, but in the life to come, it; (hall have nothing at all incumbring, and inJifpofingit, andthisis the ApoftleSt, Pauls Doc- trine. I Cor. i^. 9, io, I f D 12. And this is the wonder of Divine grace^that brings fo fmali beginnings to that height of perfection that we are not able to conceive of} that a little fparkle of true grace3that is not only indifcernable to others, but often to a Chriftian himfelf, Yetlhould Be the beginning of that condition, wherein they fhall fhine brighter then the Sun in the Firmament, The difference is great in our natural life, id forne per- fons efpecially, that they that in Infancy were fo fee- ble, and wrapt up as others in fwadling cloaths^ y/;, 4. the old Min^ which the Apoftle there exhorts to put off: And here 'cisprefs 'das a neceijary evidence of their New birth, and furtherance of their Spiritual growth, that thefe bale habits be thrown away, ragged filthy habits, unbefeeming the Children of God ; they are the proper marks of an unrenewed mind, the very Characters of the Children of Satan, for they are his Imige. He hath his names from enm ty, and envy and (landering, and he is. that grand hypocrite, and deceiver; that can transform hiwftlfinto an Angel of Light t So 'on the contrary the Spirit ofGod, that dwVs lu Jn his Children is the fpint ot meeknefs, and Love* 4and Truth.. That dove-like fpirit that de/cended 0V1 our Saviour? is from him communicated to Belie- vers, 'tis the groltelt Jmpudency to pretend to be k Christian, and yec to- entertain hacrcd5 and envyings upon whatsoever occafion, for there is nothing rhore recommended to them by our Saviour's own dodrine> and rcore impreft upon their hearts by his fpirit than Jove. K*»/* niay be taken generally, but I conceive tis cba*. vvnicb vvc particularly call malice. Malt'ce, and envy are but two branches growing our of the fame bitter root, felf-Jove arid evili fpeak- ings are the fruit they bear. Malice is properly the procuring or wifhinganothers evil} Envy the repining at their good, and thefe vent thcrafelves by evil speaking, f his infernal! fire within frrioaks3and flafnes gut by the tongue which ,S. J The art of taking things by thd, better fide, which charity alwayes dbth,\yoii!d favc much of thofe janglings, and heartburnings chatfo a-' bound in the world. But folly and pcrvcrfenefs pofTefsr the hearts of the mods and therefore their difcourfes ^re ufually the vent of thofe : Tor out of the dbun* danceof the heart the mouth muft fiea^ The unfavorv Breaths of Men,' argues their inward corruptions Where (hall a Man come aimofi in focieties 5 but his ears' iTiall be beaten With the unpleafant noife (fute as To to a Chrfftlan mind ) of one detrading, and cfifparaging another; And yet this is extreme btffe^ PI fte%; ( ii6 Q nefs, and the pra&ice only of falfe counterfeit good- nefs, to make up his own eftecm out of the mines of the good name of others $ real venae cannot en- dure, nor needs not thatdilhoneft fhift: Itcanfubfift ofitfclf, and therefore ingenuoufly commends and acknowledges whac good is in others, and loves to hear it acknowledged, and neither readily fpeaks nor hears evil of any, but rather, where duty and con- ference require not difcovery^ cafts a vail upon Mens failings to hide them, this is (he true temper of the Children of God* Thefe evils of Malice,and trtvy^ani evil-fpeafyngi, and fuch like, are not to be diffembled by us in our fclvcs3 and conveyed under better appearances : But to be caft away, not to be covered, but put eff, and therefore that which is the upper garment and cloak of all other cvills the Apoftlc here commands to caft thaf off too namely, hjfocrijie* What availes it to wear this mask, a Man may indeed in the fight of Men ad his part handfomely under ic, and pais fo for a time y but know we not ? Tnere is an eye that fees through it, and a hand, that if we will not put of this mask, will pull it off to our fhame cither here in the fight of men, or if we thould fcapc all our life> 3nd go fair off the ftage under it ; yet there is a day appointed wherein all hypocrites fhall be unvaiTd, and appear what they are indeed before Men and Angela 'tis a poor thing to be approved, and applauded by Men while Goi condemns,^ whofe fentencc all men rauft (land o; fait Oh feck to be approved, and juihfied by htm, and then who [halt condemn? *Tis no ma:r::' wliodo; I-lowcafilvrxny vvc bear the miftakes and didikes of all ( **? ) all the world, if he declare himfelf well»pieas'd with US. M is afinall thing for me to be judged of Mm cr mans day, he that judge th me is the Lord. Saich the Apoftle* But thefe evils are here particularly to be put off, as contrary to the right and profitable receiving of che word of God, for this part of the exhortation [Laying aJide^DeJire'] look's to chat which follows, and is fpecially fo to be confidercd. There is this double task in Religion. When a Man enters to it, he is not only to be taught xrue wifdom, but he is withall, yea, firft of ali3 to be untaught the Errours and wickednefs that are deep rooted in his mind, which he hath not only learn'd by the corrupt converfationof the world,but brought the feeds of them into the world with him, and they improve and grow indeed by the favour of that example that is round about a Man : But they are orgmally in our nature as it is now, they arc con- natural! to us, befides continuall cuflome which is another nature* There is none comes to the School of Chrift fuiting the Philosopher's word ut td uU rc. Thefe are fo oppofite ro the profitable receiving of the word of GaJD chat while tney poifvls and r the foul^ic cannot at all embrace thofe divine truths > , While it is hli'd wich fucn gueils^ there is no room to entertain the word. They cannot dwell together by rcafon of chcir contrary nature, the word will not mixe with tl tfe ^ sh* faffing mixture of the wordot God in the foul, is that the Apoftle f peaks of, and gives the want of it, as the caufe r( unprofitable hearing the word, Hch,, 4* 2* the mixing of it with faith. For by that th.e word isxoncodcd into the nourifhmenrof the life of grace united to the foul and mix'd with it by being nrix'd with faith, as the Apoftle's expreffion impons : That's the proper mixture it requires, but with theJc qualities here mentioned it will not mix: There is a naturall antipathy betwixt them, as (hong as in thofe things in nature, that cannot be brought by any means, io ngrce and mingle together* Can there be any tiling more contrary than the* good word of God^s the Apoftlc calls it>and thole evil JptaJyngrJ Than the word that is of fpch excellent lvvectncfs3and the bitter words of a malignant tongue?, Than the word of life5and worcis full of dead, y poyfon? for io (landers and diffamings of our brethren- are. And is not all malice, and envy moft oppofite to the. wotd, that is the rr.eflage oi peace and Love, how can the gall of malice and This w/74 of the word agree a Hype critic and guile ftancl in direct oppofition to thq nil ' X ^9 1 name of this word, that is called the word of truth and here the very words (hew this contrariety (incere milk, and a double unfinceye mind. Thefe two are necdfaiy conditions of good rouri- fhment. i# That the fcod be good, and wholefom*. a. That the inward conltirution of them that ufe ic be fo too : And if this iail the other profit's nor. This iincere milk is tin on!y proper nourishment of Jpiritua] Life, and there is no defect nor undue qua* Jity in ir3 but the greatcft part of hearers are inward- ly unwhokforrb difeas'd with the evils, htie menti- on'J and others of the like nature, and therefore,tither ^1 ave no kind of appetite to the word at all h but ra- ther feed upon fuch trafh as fuite with their diftem* per5 as feme kind of diieafes incline rhofe that have them, to eat Coales, or Lime, &c. Or if they be any wayes dcfirous to hear the Word, and feem to feed on it, yet the noxious humours that abound in them make ic altogether unprofitable, and they are nor nounfn'd by it h as this evill of malice? and envy* ing fo ordinary among Men, and ( which is molt ftrangc amnngit Chriftians ) as an overflowing of the Gaul pofl< ffes their whole mm is, and not only they are not nouritlVd by the word they hear, but are the w orfe by it, their difeafe is fed by it5 as an unwhoJfoni fto- rnach turns the beft meat it receives into that bad humour that abounds in it : Do not tb) twlUfyeahjngs w^h this ftive milk* and make thc«| grow, in ftead of growing by it our felves in grace and holincfs. Thus Iikewife the hypocrite turnes all that he hears of this word, not to the inward renovation of his mindj and rcdrcfling what's amiflTe there : But only to the compofing of his outward carriage, and to inable himfclf to a# his part better to be cunn- ingcr in his own faculty, a more refin'd and expert hypocrite, not to grow more a Chriftian in decd^buc more in appearance only and in the opinion of others* Therefore it is a very needfall advertifment fee- ing thefe evils are fo natural to Men, and (o contrary to the nature of the word of God, that they be pur<*'d out, to the end it may be profitably rcceiv a :^A very like exhortation to this hath the Apoftle S, James and feme of the fame words but in another Metaphor Jam. 1. 21. Wherefore lay apart all filthi- vefs and fuperflnity of naughtimfs^ and receive with meeknefs the ingrafted word* He compares the word io a plant of excellent vertuc, the very tree of life, the word that is able to lave your fouls, but the pnly foyle wherein it will grow is a heart full of meeknefs, a heart that is purg'd of thofc Luxuriant weeds that grow fo rank in it by nature 5 they plucfc up and throW them out to make place for this word. And there is fuch a neceffuy of this, that the moft approv'd teachers of wifdom, in a human way, have requir'd this of their Scholars that to the end their minds might be capable of it, they fhould be purified from vice, and wickednefs 3 for this reafon the Phi- Kfopher judges voun°; Men unfit hearers of moraJJ Phi- ( 23* > Phtlofophy becaufe of the abounding) and untamed* nef9 of their paflions, granting that if thofe were tompofd,and order'd, that they might be admittedc And it was Socrates his cuftotiie, when any ask'd him a queftion to be inform'd by him* before he would ani'wer them, he ask't them concerning their own qua- lities,and courfc of life* Now if Men require a calm and purified difpofiti- on of mind to make it capable of their do&rine,how much more is it futable, and necefTary for learning the doftnitt of God, and thofe deep myfteries that his word opens up, 'cis well exprefTd in chac Apo- crypha! Book of wifdome3 that forward thought* f'ptrjc from God* and voifdont enters ndt into a ntalitioM foul> no indeed, that's a very unfit dwell- ing for it, and che very Heathen could fay the mind t hut is impure if not capable of God0 and divine things. Seneca. Therefore we fee the ftrain of thae book of Proverbs, that fpeaks fo much of this wifdom, ic requires in the firft chap. That they that would hear ir5 do retire the tnfelves from aii ungodly cuft- omes and pra&ices. And indeed how can the foal apprehend fpirkuall things* that is noc in fome mea- fure refin'd from the love offing that abufes and be* mires the minds of Men, and makes them unable to arife to heavenly thoughts t BleJJed are the pure tti heart for they fiall fee God> fayes our Saviour, not only (hall they fee him perfe&ly hereafter, but, as they can receive him>he will impart and make known hiiti- felf unto them here, fo John. 14. 23. This is h that makes the word obfeure namely* the filthy rnifts within, whereas on the contrary he will in juft judgement hide himfelf, and the facing truth of his ( *& J -word from tbdfe that entertain and delight in Cm) The very fins, wherein chcy delight fhall obfeure and darken the light of the Goipcl to them, chat though it fhme clear as the Sun ac noon-dav, tiiey :(\vAl be as thofe that live in a dungeon, they fhall "riot 'ciifcern ir. And as they receive no benefic by the word chat have thefe evils here mention'd reigning, and in full Ytrengih in them, fo they that are indeed born again* 'the more they retain of thefe, the left 'fhall they find ihe influence, and profit of the Word; for this ex- portation conccrnes them $ they may poffibly iome of them havetnuch remainder of thefe corruptions un- mortifiedy therefore exhe)fted to lay afide inrirely thofe evils, <*// mz'.icc, all hypocrific ' &c> And fo \hough they hear the word often, yet be in a ip/rit- \ja:i! Atrophy, eat much, and grow nothing by k, find no increafe of grace, and fpirituall lirengtb. Would we know the main caufe of our fru:r!efs hearing of the word, here it is, Men bring not meek and guile fsfpirits to it, not minds emptied and purified to receive it, bu^c ilufPd with JlUlice, and Hypocri* fkj and PrLh', and otlier fuch evils, and where 'fhould the Ward enccr5 when all is fo taken up? And if it did enter howfhould it profperamongft fo many enemies ? Or at all abide amongft them, ei- ther they will turn it out again, or choakand kill the the powrr otit.: We think Religion and our own Lulls, andfecret heart-Idols (houlJ agree togHur, be caufe we would. have it fo, but this is not pofli f , eithet therefore labour to entertain the word of .ruth rn the love of ir, and lodge the my fiery of Faith Mj & p;(rt conference^ as. the Apoftle St, r**l i-pvaks. *•■; jo C 233 ) Joy n thofe together with Duvid> rfiil; 119 1 1 3, / hate vain thoughts 5 but thy Law do I love. And as here our Apoftle, Layafide all malice^ and hypocri/te, and envy? and evil fpta kings, and fo receive the Word5 or dfe look for no benefit by it here, nor for fal- ration by it hereafter but cad out a!l impurity, and give your whole heart to it, fa defire it, that you may grow? and then as you defire, you fhall grow by it* Every real Believer hathreceiv'd a life from Hea- ven, fir more excelling our natural life, than that ex- cels the life of the Beafts, And this life hath its own peculiar dcfires, and delight?, that are the proper adings and the certain characters and evidence of it 5 amongft others, this is one and a main one, anfwer- able to the like defire in natural life, namely, a de- fire of food, and becaufe 'tis here (till imperfect, therefore the natural end of this, isnot only nour- iftiment, but growth) as 'tis here exprefs'd. The' fincere Milh^of the word'] The Life of grace is the proper life of a reafonable foul, and without it, the foul is dead, as the body is without the foul : fp that without untruth, this may be rendered^ reafnable milk* as fome read it? but certainly that reafonable milk is the Word of God, ihemilh^of the Word. It was before call'd the immortal feed, and here 'lis the milk of thofe that are born again, and thus it is very agreeable nourifhmcnt to that fpiritual life according to their faying, ufdemalimur ex qui* iud conftantM) as the milk that Infants draw from the brcft* is nnoft connatural food to them, bsing of ( 234 3 that fame fubftance that nourilh'd them in the womb. But when they are brought forth^ that food followes them as it were for their fupplv, in that way that is provided in nature for it, by certain veins it afcends into the breafts^ and is there fitted for them-* and they by nature dire&ed to find it there. Thus as a Chriftian begins to live by the power of the word., he is by the nature of that Spiritual life dirc&ed to that fame word as its nour- iihment. To follow the refcmblance further in the qualities of milk, after the Monkifh \vay3 that runs it felf out of breath in an Allegory? I conceive, is neither (olid nor profitable, and to fpeak freely, the curious fearchingof the fimilitude in other qua- lities of milk, feems to wrong the quality here giv- en it by the Apoftle, in which it is fo well refembl'd by milkj namely, the fimple purenefs and fincerity of the word; befides that the pr effing of compari- fons of this kind too far, proves often fo con- Urain'd ere they have done with it, that by too much drawing they bring forth blood in ftead cf milk. Pure and unmix *d9 as milk drawn immediate- ly from the breft, the pure word of Ood with- out the mixture not only of errour, but of all o- ther composition of vain unprofitable fubtiltie?, or afFedfced humane eloquence, fuch as become not the Majefty and gravity of Gods word, if any man Jpeak, 3 (ayes our Apoftle, let him Jpesl^ as the Oraclet of Cod 3 light conceits and Flowers of Rhetorick wrong the word more than they can pleafe the hear- ers, the weeds among the Corn make it look gay, but it were all the better they were not amongft it. 'Nor Nor can thofe mixtures be pleafing to any but car- nal minds, they that are indeed the Children of Cod (as Infants who like their brefl: milk belt pure) do love the word belt fo, and wherefoever they find it fo, they relifh it well, whereas Natural Men can- not love Spiritual things for themfelves, defire net the word for its own fweetnefs, but would have it faue'd with fuch conceits as poflibly fpoyl the firn* plicity of it, or at the bed: love to hear it for the wTitt, and learning, which without any wrongful mix- lure of it, they find in one delivering it more than another, but the Natural and Genuine appetite of the Children of God, is to the word, for it felf} and only as m\\k>(incere milk. And where they find it fo, from whomsoever, or in what way fo- ever deliver'd unto them) they feed upon it with delight: before conversion Witt or Eloquence may draw a Man to the Word, and poflibly prove a happy bait to catch him, as St. Auguftin reports of his hearing St. Ambvofe^ but once born again, then 'tis the Mtlk it feli they defire for it felf. Defire the fincere miUC\ Nor only hear itbecaufe it is your cuftom, but defire it becaufe it is your food, and 'tis i. A natural defire, as the Infants of milk, not upon any external refpeft or inducement, but from an inward Principle and bent of nature, and becaufe natural, therefore, 2. Earneft not a cold indifferent willing., that cares not whether it ob- tain or no, but a vehement defire, as the word fig- rifies, and the refemblance clearly bears, as a child that will not be ftill'd till it have the breaft • offer it what you will,' Silver, Gold, or Jewels it regards them not, thefe anlwer not its defire, and Gg 2 that ( 23o iUM muftbeanHvered. Thus David My foul byeal^ ethfor the longing it hath to thy judgements; As a Child like to break its heart with crying for want of the Ere?ft : And again abecaufe natural 'tis g. Conftant, the Infant is not cloy'd, nor weary- ed with daily feeding on the bread:, but dtfircs it every day, as if it had never had it before 5 thus the Child of God, hath an unchangeable apperita for the word, Jtis daily new to him, he finds (till frefh delight in it, thus David as before cited. My. Soul breaketh for the longing it hath for thy judge- meats at all times ^ And then Pfal. 1. this Law was his Meditation day and night. Whereas a Natural Man is eafily forfeited of it., and the very coramon- nefs and cheapneis of it makes it contemptible to him. And this is our cafe, that wherein we (hould ■wonder at Gods Angular goodnels to us, and there- fore prize his Word the more, that very thing tnakes us defpife it : Whereas others our Brethren have bought this milk with their own Blood, we have it upon the eafieft terms that can be wiflrd, only forthedefiring, without hazard of bleeding for it, and fcarce at the pains of fweating for it. That ye may grow thereby] This is not only the end for which God hath provided his Children with the Word, and moves them to defire it, but which they are to intend in their defire and ufe of i:, andanfvverable toGods purpofe, they are there- fore to defire it, becaufe it is proper for this end, and that by it they may attain this end, to grow thereby. And herein indeed thefe Children differ from Infants *n the Natural life, that are directed to their food !>eUde theit I>qo-,vle;Ige, sad without imemipn o£ its ( 237 ) its end} but this rational mil^ is to be defird by the Children of God in a rational way, know* ing and intending its end, having the ufe of Na- tural reafon renew'd, and fanftifi'd by fuperna- tural grace. Now the end of this defire is growth. Defire the Word not that vou may only hear if, that is to fall very far fhort of its true end, Yea, 'tis to take the beginning of the work for the end of it 5 the Ear is indeed the mouth of the mind, by which it re- ceives the Word, as Rlihu compares it, (Job. 34. 2. ) but meat that goesno further than the Mouth (you know) cannot nourifh. Neither ought this defire of the Word to be only to fatisfie a cu(tom, 'twere an exceeding folly to make fo fuperficial a thing the end of fo ferious a work. Again, to hear it only to (top the Mouth of Conference, that it may not clamour more for grofs impiety in contempt of it, this is not to hear it out of defire, but out of fear • to defire it only for fome prefent pleafure, and de- light that a man may find in it, is not the due life and end of it; that there is delight in it^ may help to commend it to thofe that find it fo, and fo be a meanes to advance the end, but the end tin not. To feek no more but n prefent delight that evanilheth with the found of the words, that dye in the air, is not to defire the Word as Meat, but as Mufick, as God tells the Prophet Ezekjel of his people, £ze%. 3 9 . 32. And loy thou qrl unto them as a very lovely Song of one that hath a plea/ant voyce.y and can play well en an Inflrument^ for they hear thy words % and they do them not. To defire the Word for the increafe pf knowledge ( although this is neceflary and commend- ( a3« ) commendable-) and being rightly qualified is a part of fpiritual accretion, (yet take it as going no fur- ther) it is not the true end of the Word, nor the venting of that knowledge in fpeech and frequent difcourfe of the Word, and the Divine truths that areinit} which, where it is govern'd withChriftian Prudence, is not to be ddpit'd, but commended 5 yet certainly the higheft knowledge, and the fre- quented, and skilfullefl: (peaking ofthe Word fe- ver'd from the growta here mentioned mifles the true end ofthe Word. If any one s Head or Tongue thould grow apace, and all the red: (land at a (lay, it would certainly make him a Monfter^ and they are no other, that are knowing and difcourfing Chriftians, and grow daily in that? but not at all in holinefs of heart, and life, which is the proper growth ofthe Children of God, Epi&etushis corn* parifon of the fheep, they return not what they ear, in grafs 5 but in Wool. David in that 1 19. Pfaln* that is wholly fpent upon this fubjeftj the excellency and life ofthe Word of God, expreileth Vcrfi u, 6. his delight in it, his earneft defire to be further taughtj and to know more of it5hisreadinefs to fpeak of u, Verfii^ij. but withal you know he joyneshis defire and care to keep tt% to hide it in his hearty &c. TfiL 119. YeyhlljfcJLfr TomdkextxheManofhii Counfel^ to be as the whole AiTembly of his privy Councilors, and to be ruled and guided by it, and wich him., to life it (0^ is indeed to grow by it. If we know what this Spiritual life is, and wherein the nature of it confifts we may eafily know what is the growth of ir3 when holinefs increafo, thefan&i- fy ing graces of the Spirit grow ftronger in the foul, and ( -39 ) and confequently aft more (trongly in the life of a Chriftian, then he growes Spiritually. And as the word is the means of begetting this Spiritual life, fo likewife of its increafe. i. If weconfider the cature of the Word in ge- neral, that it is Spiritual and Divine, treats of the higheft things, and therefore hath in it a fitnefs to elevate Mens minds from the Ea,rth, being often eonverfant with it to aflimilate them to it felf, as all kind of Doftrine readily doth to thefe that are much in ir5 and apply their minds to ftudy it. Doubt- lefs Tuch kind of things as are frequent with Men, have an influence into the difpofition of their fouls. The Gofpel is called Lights and the Children of God are likewife called Lights as being transformed into its. nature* and thus they are ftill the more, by more hearing of it, and fa they grow. If we look more particularly unto the ftrain and tenour of the Word, it is moft fit for increafingthe graces of the Spirit in a Chriftian; for there be ia it particular truths relative to them3 that are apt to excite them, and fet them on work, and fo to make them grow, as all habits do, by a&ing, it doth ( as the Apofdes word may be tranflated J jiir up the $ark$> and blow them into a greater flame, makes them burn clearer and hotter. That it doth both by particular Exhortation to the ftudy and Exercife of thofe graces, fometimes prefiing one, and iome- times another 5 and by right representing to them their objefts. The Word feeds faith by fetting be- fore it the free grace of God, his Rich Promifes- and his Power, and truth to perform them all, (hews it the ftrength of the New Covenants, not depend- ('a4° ) , . „ depending upon it, but holding in Chrift, in whom all the Promifo ot God, are Tea, and Amen* and drawing faith (till to reft more intirely upon his Right eoufnefs. It feeds Repentance by making the vilenefs and deformity of fin daily more clear, and vifible ; ftill as more of the Word hath admifTion into the Soul, the more it hates fin, being the more difcovercd, and the better known in its own native colour. As the more light is in a Houfe? the more any thin?: in it that is uncleanly or deform- ed is feen5 and diilik'd. Likewife it increafeth love to God by opening up ftill more and more of his infinite Excellency and lovclynefsj and as it borrowes the refemblance of the vileft things in nature to exprefs the foulnefs and hatefulnefs of fin, Co all the beauties and digni- ties that are in all the creatures ire cali'd together in the Word, to give us fomefrnall fcantling of that uncreated beauty, that alone deferves to be loved, Thus might it beinftane'd in all other graces. But above all other Confiderations, this is in the Word obfervabl^, as the increafer of grace, in that it holds forth Jefus Chrifttouurvieutolockupon, not only as the perfeft pattern, but as the full fountain of aH graces from whofe fulnefs we all receive the contemplating of him, astheperfefl: Image of God, and then drawing from him as having in himfdf a treafure for us, thefe give the foul more of that linage, which is truly Spiritual growth. This the Apoftle exprefTe; h excellently, o. cor, 5. ult. fpeak- ing of the Miniftry of the Gofpel, revealing Chrift that beholding in hitn\ as 'tis Ch.tp. 4. Verf% 6- In hk face the glory of the Lorcl> we arc charged into the fame ( 141 ) fame im<*ge from glory to glory ^ as by the fpirit of tht Lord. Not only that we may take the Copy of his Graces, but have a fhareoi them. There be many things might be faid of this fpinV ualJ growth, but I will add only a few, i. In the judging of this growth, fome conluding too rigidly againft chcmfclvcs, that chcy grow not by the word, betaufe it is not fenilble to them as they defire* But i. this is known m all things that grow, that 'tis not difcerned in motu fed in tcrmino* not in the growing, but when they are grown. 2. Befides other things are to be confidered in this, alchough other graces fcem not to advance, yet if thou groweft more felf-denyiiig, and humble in the fenfe of thy flow* nefs, all is not loft, although the branches (hut not up fo faft as thou wifheit, yet if the root grow deeper, and fatten more, 'its an ufefull growth, he that is (till learning to be more in Jefus Chrift, and Jefs m himfelf, to have all his dependancc, and com- fort in him, is doubtlefs a growing believer. On the other fide a far greater number conclude Wrong in their own favour, imagining that they do grow, if they gain in fome of thofe things \vc rnerr tiorTd above, namely, ii more knowledge, and more faculty of difcourfing,if they find often fome prefent ftirrings of joy, or forrow in hearing of the word, if they reform their life, grow more civil, and blame- Iefs &c9 Yet all thefe and manyfuch things friay be in a natural] Man, who notwithftanding grows not0 for that's impofliblej he is not iirthateftate a fubjedt capable of this growths for he is dead, he hath none of this new life to which this growth relates. Herod heard gladly and obey'd many things, Hh ' 'Confide t ( Confidcr then what true delight we might have Id this. You find a pfeafure, when yon ice your Children grow, when they begin to ftand and walk €>v. You love well to perceive your eftate, or your honour grow, but the foil] to be growing (ftfei God end nearer heaven, if we know it, is a pleafure far beyond them all, to fidd pride and Earthlincfs and vanity abating, and faith, and love, and fpirituall mindednefs increafing, especially if we think whither this growth be not as our natural] life that isofcen cute off before it attain full age as vvc call it, and if it attain that, falls again to mole downwards and decays, as the Sun,, being at its Meridian begins to decline again: But this life fhall grow on in whotfifocver it is] and come certainly to its fulJncfs, after which there is no more need of this Word cither for growth or nouri- Pi.mcnt, no death, no 'decay? no old age, but pcrpc- tuall youth and a perpetual! fpring rer xtzYtmm^fuk vefs of joy in the prefence of Cod avd ever lofting pkajures at his right hand. ____ Verfe gU < If fo be ye have tajied that the Lord is G)\u ClQUf. OUR Naturall defire of food, arifes principally from its nectflhy, for that end which nature fceks, the growth cr at Jcaft the nourifhment of our todies^ but befides? thcie is a piefeiu fweetnefs* and pleating* ( m ) pleafingucfs in the uie of it, that icrves to (Terpen our ddire, and is plac'd in nature for that purp<>fc; thus the Children of GoJ in their fpiritual Ufa arc naturally carried to defire the means of their nouri- shment and oi their growth, being alwayes here iii a growing eftate ; but withal], there is a iphhual de- light and fweemefs i\\ that word, in that which it reveals concerning God, and that addes to rncir de- fire, ftirres their appetite towards it, the former is in the foregoing verfe^ the latter hi this, Nature addrefTes the infant to -the breaft, but when it hath once tafted of it, that is a n^w fuperadded acinar/.:, and makes it delire after that the more earuefily : So here. The word is fully recommended to us by thefe two, ufefuine fs, and pleafantnefs, io like milk ( as 'tis compar'd here) which is a .nourishing -food, and withall fwcet and delightfull to the taite, by it we grow, and in it we tafte the gracioufnefs cf God, David in that VfalmtYat he dedicates wholly to this fubjeft, gives both thefe as the reafon of his appetite, his lovetoitheexfrefTcspatheiicaly. Vj,u\ ig.Per.^.j. O how love I thy law i and then ue addes, tiiar by k he was wide wifir thin hh enemies 3 than his teachers. And than the ancient /, taught to refrainc from every evil way5taughcby the Author of that word the L id hrmfelf^thou haft taught me co grow vvifer and w. - rier, and holier in thy'wayes, and tl»en Ver.r ic jr He addes this other reafon, How fweet are thy words unto my tafte, yeafweeter than the kony and the honyComb. We ilia!) fpeak i. Of the goodnefsor graaouf ufs of the Lord. 2. Of this tafte. And 3. Of the In- ference from both. Hh 2 1 .Gracious ( M4 ) r. Gracious Or of a bountituli kind difpofi- tion, the word Pfi. 34* Whence this is taken is 7. And which fignifiech, good. The Sept there render ic by the word ufed here by our Apoftle, both the words lignifie a benignity, and kindnefs of nature, ic is one of loves attributes 1 Cor. 13. Ic is kind, e- vcr companionate, and as it can be helpfull in ftraits, and dillrefles (Ull ready to forget, and pafs by evil and to do good, and in the largeft rnoft comprehen- sive fenfe muft we cake it here, and yet (till fpeak, and think infinitely below what his goodnefs is. He is naturally good, yea goodnefs in his nature, he is goodnefs and love it felf, he that loveth not knoweth not God) for God is love. 1 Jo: 4. 8. Primitively good, all goodnefs isderiv'd from him, and all that is in the Creature comes forth from no other but that Ocean, and this gracioufnefs is ftilJ larger then rhem all. There is a common bounty of God wherein he doth 'good to all, and fo the whole earth is full of of his goodnefs : But the goodnefs that the Gofpel is full of, the particular ftream that runs in chat chan- nel, is his peculiar gracioufnefs, and love co his o vn Children 5 that by which they are firft enliven 'd, and then refrefh'd, and fuftaind in their fpiritual being. This that is here fpoken of, gracious cochem in freely forgiving their fins, and giving nolcfs than hirrfdf unto them, frees them from all evils, and fills them with all good. Pfa- 103. 3. 4, 5. fati- fje's thy month, and fo ic followes with good reafon, Yir. %• that he is piercifull and gracious, and his gracioufnefs there further cxprcfTd in his gcnilo pe(s%and flownefs co anger, bearing with the frailties 0 <>4> ) of his own, and pitying them, as a father pityeth Ins Children. No friend (o kind and friendly fas this wordfigni- fies ) and none fo powerful!, a prefent help in trou- ble, ready to be found, whereas others may be far off, he is alwayes at hand, and his prcfence is alwayes comfortable. They that know God, ftill find him a real ufe- full gooJ. Some things and p^rfons are ufefuil at one time, and others at another, but God at all times. A well furnifh'd table may pleafe a Man, while he hath health and appetite; but offer it to him in the hight of a fever, how unpleafanc would it be then $ Though never fo richly deck'd, 'tis not only then yfelefs, but hateful to him : But the kindnefs and love of God is then as feafonable, and refrefhing to him, as in health, and poffibly more ; he can find fweetnefs in that, even on his fick bed. The bitter Choler abounding in the mouth in a fever doth not difrelifh his fwcetnefs, it tranfeends and goes above it. Thus all Earthly enjoyments have but fome time (as meats) when they are in feafonbut the gracioufnef? of God is always fweet, the taft of that is never out offcafon. See how old age fpbyles the relifh of out- ward delights in the example of Barzillai 2.Sam. 19. 55* But it makes not this diftaftful ; therefore the Tjilmifl prayes,that when other comforts forfake him, and wear our, ebb from him, and leave him on the land, this may not. That ftill he may feed on the good- •nefsofGod Vfi. 71. 9, Caji we not off in old age , for- fike me not when mj firength faileth. 'Tis the conti«> nual influence of his gracioufnefs makes them ftill grow like Cedars in Lebanon ^ pfa, $ > "To tying forth fruit ( ?A* ) tge t 6. 4, , Their bigheft fenfe of fpirituall things (and it will be in feme far higher than we eafily think) yet is bu; a tafte, and is call'd h in companion of the truer fuller fenfe, that true beli- evers have of the grace, and goodnefs of God which cotnpar'd'with temporary tafie, is more than taking* die .'former is tafting, rather an imaginary taft :theit real* but this is a true feeding oh the gr.asionfnefs of God, yet call'd but a taft in rc(p ed; of the fuJnefs ro come, though it is more than a tart, as you difference it from the hypocrites fenfe* yet 'tis no more but a taft com par ci with fhe great marriage, feaft we look for, • . **V Jefus Chrift, being oM?h all unto the ioul, faith ap* prehending hirrb is all the fpirituall fenfes, it is: the eye that beholds his matc-hlefs beauty, and fo en- kindles love in die foul* and can fpeak of him as him , ( H* ) . . having fcenhim, and taken particuliar notice of him* Cunt. 5.9. Tis the care that difcernes his voyec. Cant. q. 8. "Tis faith that fmells his name poured forth as an ointment^ faith ic touches him and draws verttie from him, and faith that talks him. Cant. 2. 3. And here If ye have tdjled, &c. There mud be, 1. a fit me believing ihe truth of the promifes, wherein the free Grace of God is exprcO, and exhibited to us, 2, A particular ap* plication, or attradiion of that grace to our (elves, which is as the drawing thofe breajis of confutation? namely -the promifes contain'd in the old and new Teftameht. !|1 There is a fenfe of the fwectnefs of that grace, being applied or drawn in to the foul, and that is properly this taft. No unrenewed Man hath any of thefe in truth, not the higheft kind of temporary believer, he cannot have fo much as a real lively affent to the gencrall truth of the promi- fes, for had he that, the reft would follow, but aa he cannot have the leaft of thefe in truth, he may have the counterfit of them ail, not only of aflcnr, but application, yea, and a fajfe fpiritual joy ari- fing on it, and all thefe fo drawn to the life, that they may refemble much the truth of them, and to give clear chara&crs of difference is not fo cafic as moft imagine 5 but doubtlcfs, the true living faith of $ Chiriftian, hath in it felf, fuch a particular ftampy as brings with it, its own evidence, when the foul is. clear, and the light of Gods face fhincs upon h i Indeed in the dark, we cannot read, nor diftinguiih one mark from another but when a Chriftian hath light? to look upon the work of GoJ in his own foul, although he cannot make another feniible of that by which % C H9 ) which he knows it, yet he himfelf is afcertain'd, and can lay confi denrlyin himfe]f:> this I kno\v, that this iruti) andcaaoi GodIhaveistrue3the fealof che [pint ©f God is upon it, and this is the reading of that veiv name^ in the white ft one ^ that no Man knowes^ but he that hath it. There is in a true Believer fuch a eoi.itant love to God, for himfelfj and continual ck-iire after him3 fimply for his own excellency, and eoodneft, that no other can have. On the other fide3 would an Hypocrite deal truly and impartialy by himfelf, he would readily find out fome thing that would difcover him, more? or lefs to himfelf: bat the eruth is, Men are willing to deceive thernfeives and thence arife? the difficulty j One Man cannot make another fenfible of the flveetnefs of Divine Grace, he may (peak to him of it very excellently, but all he fayes in that kind is an unknown language to a natural Man, he hath many good words* but he cannot tell what they mean* The natural Man tajies not the things ofGod^ for they arc fyiritually diftcrnd. ■ A Spiritual Man himfelf doth not fully conceive this fwetneGthat he taftesof, 'tis an infinite Good- nefs5 and he hath but a tafte of uy the Peace of God is % main fruit of this his goodnefs3 it pajfeth all under* ftanUngi (ayes the ApofHe, not only all natural un* derftauding as fome modifieit5 but all underftand* ingj even the fupernatural underftanding of thofe that enjoy it, and as the Godly Man cannot conceive it all, fo that which he conceives, he cannot ex- prefs it all, and that which he doth exprefs, the carnal mind cannot conceive of it by his expreffion, 4 Bat he that hath indeed tafted of this goodoefs* il Q ( 2$o ) O how taftlefs are thofe things to him, that the World call's fweet5 as when you have tafted fome- what that is very fweet, it difrelifheth other things after it. Therefore can a Chriftian fo eafily either want, or ufe with difregard the delights of this earth. His heart is not upon them : for the delight that he finds in it God carryeth it unfpeakably away from all the the reft, makes them in comparifon feem faplefs to his taft. Salomon tafted of all the delicacies, the choilefi: difhes that are in fuch efteem amongft Men, and not only tafted, but eat largly of them? and yet fee how he goes over them, to let us know what they are, and pafles from one difti to another, thk alfo is vanity ■ and of the next this alfo is vanity^ and fo through all5 and of all in general. All is vanity and vexation of Spirit , or fueling on the lVindy as the word may be rendred. 3. We come in the third place to the Inference* If ye have tafied> &c. Then lay aftde all Malice and guile and Hipocrifies and Enviesy and all evil f^ea^ ings> Verfe u For it looks back to the whole Ex- hortation ; fure if you have tafted of that kindnefs and fweetnefs of God in Chrift, it will compofe your fpirits, and conform them to him, it will difFufe fuch a fweetnefs through your foul, that there will be no place for malice and guile. There will be nothing but love, and mecknefs, and finglenefs of heart, therefore they that have bitter malitious Spirit?, evidence they have not tafted of the love of God, as the Lord is good, Co they that tafte it are made like him. F/,^,4. 32, Be ye kind one to another o*' ) another, tenier hearted, forgiving one another , even as God for Chrififake hath for given you. Again if ye have tafted, then defire more, and this is the trueft fign of it 5 he that is in a continual hunger, and thirft after this gracioufnefs of God, fure he hath tafted of it. My foul thirfieth for God, (faith David,) he had tafted before, Verfe 4. he re- members that he went to the houfe of God with the voice of Joy. This is that happy circle wherein the foul moves the more they love it, the more they (hail taft of this goodnefs } and the more they tafte5 the more they (hall ftill love, and defire it. But obferve, if ye have tafted that the Lord is gra- tioufy then defire the milh^ofthe Word. This is the fvveetnefsof the word, that it hath in it the Lords gracioufnefs, gives us the knowledge of his love ; this they find in it, that have Spiritual life and fenfes and thofe fenfes exerciPd to difcern good, and evil; and this engages a Chriftian to further defire of the Word: Thefeare fantaftical deluding taftes that draw Men from the writen Word3 and make them expeft other Revelations. This gracioufnefs is firft conveyed to us, by the nord\ there we taft it and therefore there ftill we are to leek it; to hang upon thofe breads that cannot be drawn dry, there the love of God, inChrift, ftreames forth in the fevcr- al promifes • the heart that cleaves to the word of God, and delights in it, cannot but find in it daily new taftes of his goodnefs, there it reads his love, and by that ftirs uphisown to him, and io growes, loves every day more than the former, and thus is tending from taftes to fulnefs. Tis but little we cad li 2 receive receive, lbtne drops of joy that enter into us, bu£ there we (hall enter into joy, as veflels put into a Sea uf happinefs. Verfe. 4, ^. 4. To whom coming unto a living Stone difaU lowed indeed of men but chofen of God and pretiou*. . t. Te alfo as lively Stones are built up a Spi- tual^ Honfe, an holy Pnefthood, to offex. up Spiritual Sacrifices^ acceptable to God By Jefus Chrijl* THe fpring of all the dignities of a Chriftian, and therefore the great motives of all his du- ties., is, his near relation to Jelus Chrift. Thence it is, that the Apoftle makes that the great fubjeft of his Doftrine-, both to reprefent to his diftrefs'd Brethren their Dignity in that, and toprefsby it, the neceflary duties he exhorts unto. Having fpoke of their Spiritual life, and growth in him^ under the refemblance of natural life , he profecutes it here, by another comparifon very frequent in the Scrip* tures, and therefore makes ufe in it, of fome paf- fages of thofe Scriptures, that were Prophetical of Chrift and fris Church, Though there beheretwo different , ( 2$3 ) different fimiluudes3 yet they have fo near Relation one to auother, atid meet fo well in the fame iub* jeft, that he joynes them together, and then illu- ftrates them feveraly in the following Verfes, a Tern- pTe5 and a Priejihood, comparing the Saints to both. The former in thele words of this Verfe* We have in it. i. The nature of the building. 2, The materials of it. 3. The ftru&ure or way of building it, I. The nature is, a fyiritual building. Time, and place (we know) receiv'd their being from God, and he was Eternaly before both, therefore ftiled by the Prophet, the high and lofty one that inhabiteth Eternity, but having made the World, he fills it though not as contain'd in it, and fo the whole frame of it is his Palace, or Temple, but after a more fpecial manner, the higher and ftatelier part of it, the higheft Heaven : Therefore call 'd, his holy place and the habitation of his holinefi^ and glory : and on earth the houfes of his Publick Worfhip, are called his houfis , elpecially the Jewifh Temple in its time, having in it fuch a relative typical holi^ nefs, which others have not 5 butbefides ailthefe, and beyond them all in excellency, he hath a houfe wherein he dwells more peculiarly: than in any of thereft: evenmore, than in Heaven, taken for the place only, and that is, this fpiriiual building. And thi? is moll: fuuable to the nature of God, as our Sa- viour fayes of the neceflary conformity of his Wor* fhip to himfelf, God is a fpirit> and therefore wiil be w or flipped in fpir it and in truth. So it holds of his houfe, he muft have a Spiritual one, becaufe he is $ fpirit. So Pods Temple, is his People. And And for this purpofe chiefly did he make the world) the heaven, and the earth : Th t in ir he might raife this fpiritual building for himfelf to dwell in for ever, to have a number of his reafon- able creatures to enjoy him, and glorifie him in e- ternity ; and from eternity he knew what the de- menfions, and frame, and materials of it fhould be. The continuance of this prefent world, as now it is, is but for the fervice of this work, like the fcaf- folding about it; and therefore, when this Spiritual building (hall be fully compleated, all the prefent frame of things in the world, and in the Church it felf, (hall be taken away and appear no more This building, is, as the particular defigning of its materials will teach us, the whole invisible Church of God, and each good man is a ftone of this build- ing, but as the nature of it, is fpiritual, it hath this priviledge, [ as they fpeak of the foul ] that 'its lota, in toto & tot* in qualibet parte, as the whole Church is the fpoufe of Chrift, and each believing foul hath the fame title, and dignity to be called fo, thus each of thefe ftones is called a whole Tent- pley temples of the holy Ghofi, though taking the temple, or building in a compleater fenfe, they are bat each one a part, or a ftone of it, as here it is exprefs'd. The whole excellency of this building is compris'd in this, that 'tis called fpiritual, differencing it from all other buildings, and preferving it to them, and becaufe he fpeaks immediately after, of a Priefthood, and facrifices, it feems to becall'd a fpiritual build* ing, particularly in oppofition to that material. Temple wherein the Jem gloried, which was now Null Null in regard or its former ufe, and was wholly after deftroyed : But when it flood, and the legal ufe of it ftood in fulleft vigour, yet in this flill it was inferiour, that it was not a fpiritual houfe made up of living (tones as this, but of a lik£ matter with other earthly buildings. The fpiritual houfe is the palace of the great King2 or his temple. The Hebrew word for palace, and temple., is one. Gods temple is a palace, and there- fore muft be full of the richeft beauty, and magni- ficence: But fuch as agrees with the nature of it, a fpi- jritqal beauty. In that pfilm that wifhes fo many pro- fp'jrities,one is that their daughters may he, as corner jlones, polijhed after the fimilitnde of a palace^ thus is the Church, that is called the Kings daughter. Pfa* 45. but her comlinefs, is invisible to the World. she is all glorious within^ through forrowes, and Perfections, (he may be fmoaky, and black to the World's eye, as the tents of Kedar : but in regard of Spiritual beauty, (he k comely as the Curtains of Salomon, and in this the Jewes Temple refemble it right, which had mod of its riches, and beauty in the infide; Holinefs is the gold of this Spiritual houfe, and 'tis inwardly enrich'd with that. The glory of the Church ofGod is not in (lately buildings of Temples, and rich furniture, and Pom- pous ceremonies, thefe agree not with its Spiritual nature. Its true, and genuine beauty is, to grow in fpiritualnefs, and fo to be liker it felf, and have moreofthe prefence of God, and his Glory filling \x% as a cloud, and it hath been obferved, that the more the* Church grew in outward riches and ftate5 the lefs fhe grew5 but abated fenfibly in SpirU *uli! ( 2$$) tinl excellencies. But cheSpirifualnefiof this build- ing, will better appear in confidering particularly the materials of it as here exprefs'd. Now 2. The whole building is Chrift myftical] } Chrift together with the entire body of the Eltft, he as the foundation, and they as the (tones, bnile upon him : He the living (tone, and they Iikewife by union with him livings itoncs He having life in him- felf as he /'peaks, John. 6. And they deriving ft lrom him, he piimitively living, and they by parti- cipation : For therefore Is be called here a Uving fione^ not only, becaufe of his immortality, and glo- rious rcfurrtdion, being a lamb that rros flsin, and is alive again for ever : But btcanfe he is the prin- ciple of fpiricaala and eternal Yuc unto us, a living foundation that transfufes this life imo the whole building, and every ftone of ir, in whom ( fayes the Apoiilc E ph. 1. ) all the building is fitly framed to- gether : Tis ehe fpinc that flows from him, which enliven* it) and knitts it together, as a living body3 ior the hir.e word is us VI chap. 4. For the Church under the fimilaudc of a body. Now that 'its there faid. Chap. 2 Ver. 20. to be built upon the founda- tion of the Prophets and Apofiks, is no other, but their dodrine, concerning Chrift end therefore it is added, that he, as being the fubjed of their doctrine, is the chief corner jione. The foundation then of the Church lyes not in Rowey but in Hea- ve;:, and therefore is out c>f the reach of all Enemies, .ind above the power of the gates of bell : Fear nut then when you ft:e the ftormes arifc, and the win s blow againft this fpiritual building, for ir lhall ftand, litis built uvon aainvifiblc, immovable Keck, a«id (257) great Bat>jfo*,VLottit it felt, chat under thefalfe title, and pretence of Supporting this building, is work- ing to overthrow itj fhall be utterly overthrown, and laid equal with the ground, and never be re- built again. But this foundation {lone as 'tis com^ mended, by its qualicy, that 'tis a living and enli- vening flone, having life, and giving life to thofc that are built on it, *Tis further defcribed by Gods cLufing it, and its own worth, both oppos'd to Mens difc(tecn> and therefore faid here : To be chofen of God. God did indeed from Eternity contrive this building, and chufe this fame foundation* and ac- cordingly in the fulnefs of time, did perform his purpofe5 fo the thing being one, we may take k, cither for his purpofe, or performance, or both, yet it feemsmoft fucable to the (train of the words, and the place after alledged, for Jaying him in Siony and oppofing the rejedion of Men, that we take k, for Gods a&uall employing of Jefus Chnft, in the work of our Redemption, he only fit for that worlt, impo- flible utterly that any other (hould bear the weight of that fervice£andfoof this building] but he who was Aimigtey* Therefore, the fpoufe calls him> th* feleS) or choyceof ten thoufand^ yet rejetfed of Mem. There is that antipathy ( fo to fpeak ) betwixt the mind of God, and corrupt nature $ the things that are highly efteem'd with men are abomination to Gcd ; and thus we fee here, that which is highly e» fteem'd with God, is caft, and diialloweJ by Men# But fure there is no comparifon, the chufing, and eftecm of God ftands, and by that, ( judge Men of Chrift as they will) he is the foundation of this building. And he is in true value anfwerable to Kk this C **8 ) thfs'eftccm prctfous, which feems to fignifie a kind of inward worth, hidden from the cyesof Men, blind unbelieving Men } but well known to God, and to thoic to whom he reveals him. And this is the very caufc of his i ejection by the mod, the igno- rance of Lis worth, and excellency. As a precious (tone that the skilful I ifidary cftecmsmuch worth,an ignorant beholder makes litle or no account of. Thcfe things hold likcwife in the other ftones of this building, chofen before time, all that fhould be of this building foreordain'd in Gods purpofe, all written in that book before hand, and then, in due time, they are chofen by actual calling according to that purpofe ; hewed our, and fever'd by Gods own hand, out of the quarry of corrupt nature : Dead ftones in thcmfelvts, as the reft 5 but made living, by his bringing them to Chrift, and lb made tritely precious, and accounted precious by him that i ach made them fo. All the ftones in this buil iing are called Gods jewels, Aid. ji Though they be vilified, and fcofted and defpifea by Men. Though they pafs /or fools, and the refafe of the world, yec they may eafily digeft all that ia^the com- forr of this, if chofen of God, and precious in hits eyes, this is the very Lot of Chrift, and therefore by that the more welkomc that it couformes them to hoi), fuires thefe ftones to their foundation. And if we look right on't what a poor defpifc- able thing, is the cftecmof Men ? how foon is it paft, ic it a fh/all thing for me, fjyes tjjQ ^foJiU to be prlgd of men. Now that God often chufes for this bviftiftftgs fuch ftones, as men caft away, as good •or- nothing', fee i. Cor. \. And where he -fayts I ft. JT. C *55> ) 5i« That he dwells in the high, and holy place, What is his other dwelling ? his habitation in earrh, is it in great palaces and Courts. and preferr's them to all other palaces, and tempks f/*j 66- I. 2. you cannot gratific me with any dwelling for I my ielf have made all? and a furer houfe thajKaiy, you can make me, the heaven is my throne^ and the earth my footjiooU but I, that am fo high, am plea* $d ro regard the lowly. g. To whom comeing^ Fir ft. ComingjX\Q\\ built up. They that come unto Chriit, come not only from the world, that lyeth in wickednefs, but out of thcmfelves. Of a great many that feem to come to Chrift, it may be f'aid, that they are not come to him, becanfe they hive not left themfelves. Thfs is believing 0:1 him, which fs'fhe very resigning the foul to Chrifl:, and living by him. Te will not come unto me that yc may h ave life , fey es Chrift. Jo. 5. 40, He complains of it as a wrong done to him: But cue Jofs is ours, it is his glory to give us life-: that were dead : But it is our happinefs to receive that hie from him. Now thefe ftones come unto cneir found- ation, which imports the moving of the fou! to Chrift, being moved by his f pirir, and that the \v»U acls, and willingly, for it cannot aclotherwife ; Bur as being a&edi and drawn by the father. jW* (>. No man can come to mi Except the father jdraiv ht>n And the outward means of drawing is by the wcrd> 'us the found of that harp,' that brings the' (lotus cf this Spiritual building together, and tfeto Iving urn- red to Chrift they are built' up, That u as; S- ?#*< ex- Kk 2 expref- C *6o ) preffes if. Tph. 2. 21. They grow up unto 4 hot) tempit in the Lord. In times of peace, the Church may dilate more,, and build as it were into bredth : Bui in trouble, it aiifcs more inhight, is built upwards, as in cicies, wheie men are itrakned, they build ufually higher than in the country, Notwithftanding of the Churches affli&ions yet ftill the building is going forward, 'tis built ( as Daniel (peaks of Jernfalem ) in troubled^ times. And 'tis this which the ApofHc intends as fuiting with his forgoing Exhortation, this may be read exhortativcly too3 but taking it ra- ther as aflerting their condition, 'tis for this end, that they may remember to be like it* and grow up. For this end he exprefly calls them living Hoiks, an ad- junct, not ulual for (tones, but here infcperabJe. And therefore though the Apoftle changes the fiini- ]itude from Infants, to (tones; yet he will not let gov this quality of living, as making chiefly for his purpofc. To teach us the ncceflicy of growth in Believers, they are therefore much compar 'd to things that grow, to Trees planted in fruitful growing places^ as by the Rivcrof waters; to Cedars in Lebanon where they are talleft. To the morning light, to Infants on the bred, and here where the word feems to rc- f ufe ir, to Jiones, yet (it mqft and well doth admit this unwonted Epithete) they are called living and grow* ing (imes. If then you would have the comfortable perfw^- < (ion' of that union with Chiift, fee whether you find your fouls eftablifh'd upon Jefus Chrift, finding him as yourftrong foundation, not reftingon jour felve?, nor ( **i ) nor on any other thing either within you5 or with- out you, but fupportcd by him alone, drawing life from him by venue of that union as from a living foundation, lo as to fay, with the Apoftle, I live by faith in thefon ofGod^who loth loved me^ and given hintfelf for me. As thefe ftones are built on Chrift by faith, fo they are cemented one to another by love, and therefore, where that is not, 'tis but a delufion to think them- felves parts of this building- As it is knit to him, 'tis knit together in it fclf through him, and if dead flones in a building fupport and ftrengthen mutual- ly one another, how much more ought living (tones in an afttivc lively way to do fo, the ftones of this building keep their place, the lower rife net up to be in the place of the higher, as the Apoftle fpeaksj of the parts of the body, fo the ftones of this build- ing in humihty and love, keep their ftation, and grow up in it, edifying in love Eph. 4. 16. The Apoftle importing, that the want of this, much prejudges edification. Th< fe fioncs becaufe living, therefore they grow in the life of grace, and fpiritualnefs h being a Spiri- tual building, fo that if we find not this, but our hearts are ftill carnal, and glued to the earth. w/W- jug earthly things^ wifer in thofe, than in Spirituals this evidences ftrongly againft us^that we arc not of* this building. How few of us have that fpiritual* hefs that becomes the Temples of the holy Ghoft or the ftones of it, bafe lufts, and thofe ftill lodging, and ruling within us, and fo hearts as Cages ci un* clean Birds, and filthy fpirits. Confider this as our happinefs, and the unfolidnefs of (262) fcf other comforts, and privilcdges, if Tome have called thofc itoncs happy, rime were talked for the building of Temples, or altars, beyond thofL in com- mon houfes, how true is it here, nappy indeed the ftoncs, that God chufes to be living llones in this Spiritual Temple, though they be hammer a, an J hewed to be poliih'd for ic, by a(Hi#io;is And the in- ward work of mortification, and repentance, \is worth the enduring all, to be fitted for this building, happy they, beyond all the refi of men, though they be ftc in never fo great honours, as prime part? of politick buildings, ftaces, and Kingdomes in the Courts of Kin ^s,yea,or Kings themfelves; For all other buih- in^s and all the pins of them fhall be demolifh { and come to nothing from the foundation, to the tope Hone, all your houfes both cottag- ->, and pa- laces the elements fl) all melt away , and the earth with all the work? in it flail be confuted, as our Apokr hath it, bur this Spiritual building, (hall grow up to Heaven, and being come to perfections (hall abjJe for ever in perfection of beauty, and alory5 in it fhaU be found no unclean thing, nor unclean pcrJon; Buc only they that are written in the Lambs book of Life. An holy priefihood J) As the worfhip,and Cere- monies of the Jcwifh Church were all rtudow< 3 of Tcfus Chrift, and have their accomplifhmenc in him not only after a lingular manner in his owne Perfon -, but in a deriv'd way3in his myftical body, his Church, The Priefihood of the Law represented him, as che g;reat high prieft^tbat offered up himfelf for our fins, and that is altogether incommunicable 5 neither is there any peculiar Office of Priefthood for offering Sacrifice ( aft ) Sacrifice in the Cfiriftian Church, but his alone who ii Uad ofiti but this Dignity chat is here mcntiWd of a Spiritual Tnejihood) offering Sftritual Sacrifice^ ft common to all thofe, that are in Chriit as they arc liviii- loncs built on him into a Spiritual Temple, fo tV.,y are Priefts of that fame Temple, made by him ; Reve. 1.6. As he was after a tranfeendent man- ner, Temple, andPii.-ft, and Sacrifice > fo in their ! How much more holds that anfwer now, that was given even in thofe times, Mic.6.6. where- with Jhall I come before the Lord, &c% you need not all that trouble and expenfe, it is at hand that God re- quires moft of all,NameIy, to dojuftly^and to Uve mer~ cjij and to walkjhumbly with thy God. So PJal. 5 o. 2 3, That which is peculiarly fpoke of Chrift holds in Chriftians by conformity with him. But though the Spiritual facrificing is eafier in its own nature, yet to the corrupt nature of Man 'tis by far the harder. He would rather chufe ftill all the toy!, and coft of the former way, ifit were in his option j this was the fin of the Jews5 in thofe times, that they lean'd the foul upon the bodies fer- vice too much, and would have done enough of that to be difpenft from this Spiritual fervice. Hence are the Lords frequent reproofs and complaints in this, Tfal. 50. ifii. 1 Sec. Hence the willingnefs in Popery for outward work, for Penances, and fatis- fa&ions of Bodies, and Purfes, any thing of that kind, if it might ferve, rather than the inward work of Repentance, and Mortification., the Spiri- tual Service, and Sacrifices of the Soul, but the an- fwer of all thofe from God is that of the Prophet wha rehired thefe things at your hands. [ndeed the works of Charity theyprefi, if they be done with a right hand, and the left hand not (o much as acquainted with the bufinefi,as our Saviour fpeaks. Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth. They muft be done with a right, and lingular intention, and from aright Principle mov- L 1 ing C 166 ) ing to thefn, without any vain opinon of Meriting by them with God> or any vain defire of gaining applaufe with Men 5 but merely, out of Love to God, and to Man for his fake, thus they are oneof theft Spiritual Sacrifices. And therefore ought by no means to be negle&ed by Chriftian Priefb, that bbv ^nythat are Chriftians. Another Spiritual Sacrifice is, The Prayers of the Saintsv Revel. 5. 8. Ffal 14 1. 2. Let my Prater be fet forth before thee as Incenfe, and the lifting up of my kinds as an Evening Sacrifice* *Tis not the compo- fure of Prayer, or the eloquence of expreffion that is the fweetnefs of it in Gods account, and makes it a Sacrifice of a pleafing fmell or fweet odour to him: Bat the breathing forth the defire of the heart, that's it, thit makes it a Spiritual Sacrifice, otherwife 'tis as carnal, and dead, and wot thlefs in Gods account, as the carcafes of Beafts. Ineenfe can neither fmell, nor nfcend without fire, no more doth Prayer unlefs it arife from a bent of Spiritual affeftion, 'tis that both makes it fmell, and fends it Heavenwards, makes it never leave moving upwards till it come be- fore God, and fmell fweet in His Noftrils, which few, too few of our Prayers do. Praife alfo is a Sacrifice^ to make refpe&ful and honourable mention of the Name of God, and of his goodnefs, to blcfs him humbly and heartily, Heb. ? 3 . 15. Tftl. 50. 14, 23. Offer unto God thanksgiving Wh*fb ojfereth praife glorifyeth me. And this is that Sacrifice that (hall never end, but continues in Hea- ven to Eternity. Then a hoi) conrfeoflifc is called the Sacrifice of Right eou fnefty Pfal. 4. 6. I-hil. 4. 18. Heb. 15. 16, Where he fhews what Sacrifices fuc- ceed ( fife ) ceedto thofe, that thus heharh t3Ught, fo much are abolifh'd. Chrift Sacrific'd for us, and that only powerful to take away fin 5 but our gratulatory Sa- crifices, Praife and Almes are as Incenfe burfct to God, of which as thefhndersby find the fweet fmell fo the holy life of a Christian, fmell fweet to thoie with whom they live, but the wicked as putrifted CarcaflTes are of a noyfom fmell to God, and Man* rfel. 14, 4. They are Corrupt they have clone abomi' ftable work* in a word, that our Sacrifice, that includes a]J thefe, and without which, none of thefe,. can be righily offered, is Our ftlvesy our whole (elves, our Bodies a living sacrifice, Rom. 12. ij and they are not that, without our Souls, 'tis our heart given, that gives all the reft, for that commands all. My Son give me thy hearty and then the other will fol- low, thine eyes will delight inmywayes, this makes the Eyes, and Ears, and Tongue, and Hands, and all to be holy, as Gods peculiar, being once given, arid confecrate to him > and therefore (acriledge to turn them to any unholy ufe. This makes a Man de- light to hear, and (peak of things that concern God, and to think on him frequently, to be holy in his fecret thoughts, and all his wayes, in every thing we bring him, every Thanksgiving and Frayejr we offer, his eye is upon the heart, he looses if it be in together with our offering, and ifheraifsit, cares npt for all the reft | but throwes it back again. The heart muft be offered withal and the whole heart, all of it entirely given to him : fe totum ob- tulit Chrijius pro nobis. In another fenfe, which erodes not this, it muft not be whole but broken. 1 1 i rfal. ( 2*8 ) Tfal. 51. But if thou find it unbroken, yet give it him, with a defirethat it may be broken 5 and if it be broken, and when thou haft given it him, he break itmore^ yea and melt it too, yet thouQialt not re- pent thy gift, for he breaks^ and melts it, that he may refine ir, and make it up in a new and excellent frame, and may imprefTe his own Image on it, make it holy, and fo like to himfelf. Let us then give him our felves, or nothing, and to give our felves to him, is not his advantage but ours, as the philofopher faid to his poor Scholar, that when others gave him great gifts told him, he had nothing but himfelf to give. 'Tis well faid he, and I will endeavour to give thee backet 0 thyfelf better than, I received thee. Thus doth God with us, and a Chriftian makes himfelf his daily Sacrifice, he renews this gift of himfelf every day to God, and receiving it every day better' d again, ftill he hath the more light to give it, as being fitter for God, the more tis fan&ified by former Sacrificing. Now that, whereby we offer all other Spiritual Sacrifices^ and our felves withal, is Love, that is the holy fire that bums up all, fends up our Prayers, and our hearts, and our whole felves a whole burnt offer- ing to God, and as the fire of the Altar3it is origi- nally from Heaven, being kindled by Gods own love to us, and by this the Church and each Be- liever afcends like a jiraight Pillar offmoi^ as the word is. Cant. 3.6. going even up to God per- fura'd with Aloes, and all the Spices, all the graces of the Spirit, receiv'd from Chrift, but above all with his own Merits, How far from this is the common Multitude of us ( % ) though profefllng to be Chriftians > Who confidefs his holy calling .• As the peculiar holinefs of the Mi- niftry (hould be much in their Eye and thoughts that arecall'd to't, to ftudy to be anfwerably eminent in holinefs^ (b all that are Chriftians confider you are Priefts unto God, being called a Holj Prieflhood^ thus you ought to be, but if we fpeak what we are indeed, we muft fay rather we are an unholy Prieft* hood, a (hame to that Name and holy Profeffiori, in ftead of the Sacrifices of a godly Life, and the in- cenfe of Prayer, and Praife in Families, and alone, what is with many, but the filthy vapours of prc>- phane fpeaking, and a profane life3 as a noyfome fmell arifing out of a dunghil. But you that have once offered up your felves unto God, and are ftill doing fo, with all the fer- vices you can reach. Continue fo, and be affur'd, that how unworthy foever your felves, and all your offerings be, yet they fhall not be reje&ed. The 3. thing here obfervable is the fuccefi of that Set vice, accept Me to God by Jef//s Chrijh Ikb. 13. 1 6. The Children or God do delight in offering Sacrifices to him : but if they might not know that they were well taken at their hands, this would difcouragethem much ; therefore this is added; how often do the Godly find it in their fweet experience? That when they come to Pray, he welcomes them, and gives them fuch evidences of his love} as they would not exchange for all World- ly pleafures, and when this doth not fo prefently ap- pear at other times, yet they ought to believe it, he accepts themfelves and their wayesofFer'd in tiq- cerity, though never fo mean, though they Tome. ( ?7° ) times have no more, but a figh or groan 'tis moft pro- perly a Spiritual Sacrifice, Stay not awav Uecautc thou, and thy gifts thou offer ft, arc below others, no, none are excluded for th;it, only give what thou haft, and aft with affefiion, for that he regards raoft : Under the Law they that had not a Lamb, were welcome with a pair of Pigeons, fo that the Chriftian may fay, What I am Lord, I offer my fclf u::to thee, to be wholly thine, and had I a thou fund times more /)f outward^ or inward gifts y all jhouldbe thine^ had I More Ejiate^ or Wtt) or Learnings or Power, I would endeavour toferve thee with aB. What J haze I offer theey and it is moft truly thine, it is but of thy own that 1 give thee. None needs forbear Sacrifice for Poverty, for that he defires is the hear*, and there is none to poor but hath a heart to give him. But meannefs is not ail, there is a guiltinefson our felves, and on all we offer, our Prayers and Ser- vices are all pointed : But thishinders not neither 3 for our acceptance, is not for our felves 5 but for one, who hath ao guiltinefs at all. Acceptable by Jefvs Chnff] In him our Perfonsare cloath'd with righteoufneis, and in his cloathing, we are as Ifaac faid of Jacob in his Brother's garments, as thefmell of a field that the Lord hath blejjid. And all our other Sacrifices, our Prayers, and Services if we offer them by him, and put them into his hand to offer to the Father, then doubt not they will be accepted in him, for this by Jefw chrifl, is relative Iboth to our Offering and acceptance, we ought not to offer any thing, but by him. Heb. 13.15. Aod fo we are well pkafing3 for he is his wellbeloved Son Son, in whom his foul is delighted, not only de- lighted, and pleas'd with himfelf, but in Him* With afl things and Perfonstbat appear in him, and are prefented by him. And this alone anfwersal! our doubts, for we our felves, for as little as we fee that way, yet may fee fo much in our beft Services, fo many wandrings Li Prayer, Co much deadnefs, &c. as would make us fbH doubtful of acceptance, and might fay with 'jo although he had anfnered me>> yet would I not i I ve that he had hear\ned to me^ were it not this, that our Prayers, and all our Sacrifices pafs through Chrifts hand, he is that Angel that hath much fweet odours, to mingle with the Prayers of the Saints* he purifies them with his own Merits, and Interctffi- on, and Co makes them pleafing unto the Father. How ought our hearts to be knit to him ? by whom we are brought into favour with God, and kept in favour with him, in whom we obtain all the good we receive, and in whom all we offer is accepted. In him are all our fupplies of grace, and our hopes of glory. Verfc 6. Wherefore aljo it is contained in the Scripture^ behold I lay inSion a chief Corner Jtoney ele£t7 precious : and he that believeth on him (hall not be confounded. *npHat which is the chief of the Works of God, is L JL therefore very reafonably the chief Subjeft of his C V* ) his word, as both molt excellent in it felf5 and of moft concernment for us to know. And this is the faving of loft Mankind by his Son. therefore is his name as precious Ointment or per- fume diffused through the whole Scriptures, all thefe holy leaves fmell of it, not only thofe that were written after his coming, but thofe before. Search the Scriptures^ fayes he himfelf, for they tejlify of of me. Namely, the Scriptures of the Old Tefta- ment which were only then written, and to evidence this, both himfelf, and his Apoftles make fo fre- quent ufe of their teftimony, and we find fo much of them inferted into the New, as being both one in fubftance, their lines meeting in the fame Jefus Chrift as their center. The Apoftle here^ having exprels'd the happy Eftate and Dignity of Chrift tans under a doubleno- tion. i4 Of a Spiritual Houfe or Temple. 2. Of a Spiritual Priefthood, he amplifies and confirmes both from the Writings of the Prophets. The former Verfe 6, 7, 8. The latter Verfe 9. Thefe places that he citesj touching this building are moft pertinent, for they have clearly in them? all that hefpokeofit, both concerning the foundation, and the Edifice, as thefirft in thefe words ot Efaj 28. 16. Behold I lay in Si on a chief Corner flone^ &c. Let this commend the Scriptures much to our dili- gence, and affedion, that their great Theme is our Redeemer, and Redemption wrought by him, that they contain the Do&rine of his excellencies, are the lively pifture of his matchlefs beauty ; were we more in them* we would daily fee more of him in them and fo of neceflity love him more, but wo ;( ^73 ) T we muft look within them, the Letter is but the cafe •, the Spiritual fenfe is that We fhould defire to fee : We ufualy huddle them over, and fee no further than their oucfide, and thereforc3 find fo jjtulc fwectriefs in them, we read them, but we fearch them not,as he requires. Would we digg into thofe Golden Mines, we would find treafures of fomfort that cannot be (pent, but would fufnifli us in the hat deft times. The prophecy here cited, if we look upon it in hi own place, Wc (hall find it caft iny in the middle of a very fad denounciacion of judgement againlt the Jewes. And this is ufual with the Prophets^ parti- cularly with this Evangeltcall Prophet Efy, to up- hold the fpirics of the godly, ii\ the word times, with this one great confolacion, the promife of the Me- Utah ; as weighing down all, both temporal diftreffcs, and deliverances. Hence are thofe fudden afcents ( fo frequent in the Prophets ) from their prefent fubjeft to this great hope of Ifraeh And if this ex- * peculation of a Saviour was (o pertinent a comfort in all cftates3fo many ages before the accomplifhment of iff how wrongfully elo we undervalue it being ac- eomplifh'd, that cannot Jive upon it, and anfwer aJ! with it, fweetenall our griefs in this advantage, that there ii a foundation ftone laid in sicay on which they that are builded fhall be fure not to be 3* fhamed. In the words there are 4 things, il This founda- tion ftone. 2. The laying of it. 3. The building on ir. 4. The grearnefs and Excellency of the work- I. For the foundation called here a Chejf corner Jione, Though the Prophet's words are not precifcly Mm mm 1 C 274 ) rendcr3d,yctthefubfhncc3andfenfeisone: There,both the foundation and corner ftone is cxpreffd, the corner itone in the foundation being the main fupport of the building, and throughout the corner ftones uniting and knitting the building together; and therefore this fame word of <* corner^ is frcqutntlytakcnin Scrip- ture for Princes^ or Fields of people : Jud. 20. 2. 1 Stf^.14. 38. becaufe good govcrnours, and government are that} which upholds, and unites the fbcieties of people in itatcs or kingdomes, as one building. And Jefus Chirft is indeed the alone head, and King of hisChurcl ,that givesit lawes, and •rules it in wifelom, and righteonfnefs, the alone rock oisi which his Church is built, not refer, if we will believe S.Peter himfelf, as here he teaches us: much Ms his Pretended Succeffors 3 he is the foundation, imd corner ftone that knttts together the walls of jevvs and Geruiless having made of both one, as S. P won* cierfuly full of wonders, the power of God, and the frailty of Man dwelling together in his pejfon the but the juft wrath of God his Farhcr , the Lord of l/fi, and yet dying. His cxcellencyAap-- pears in the lame things, In that lie is the Lord of life, God bleffed for ever, equal with the father • the fparkltng brightnefs of this precious ftone is no Jefsj thaff this* that he is the bright tte.fi of the fathers ' Mlrn 2 gtory . ( =7* ) %lory \ fo bright, that Men could not have beheld hicn appearing in himfelf, tiiereiore he vaikdic with our flerti, and yet through thac,ie fhined,and fparkl- ed fo, that the Apollle S, John fayes of himfelf, and thofe others that had eyes opened, and look'd right upon him, he dwelt among ft #f, and he had a cent like ours, and yet through that, wee ftw his %'ory, as the glory of the only begotten fon ofGod^jnll efface and truth. The Deity filling his humane nature with all manner of grace, in its htgheft per- fection. And not only thus Excellent in himfelf 5 but of precious venue, which he lets forth, and imparts to others, of fuch venue, that a touch of him is the enly cure of Spiritual difeafes ; Men tell of ftrange vcrtues of fome (tones, but it is certain, that this pre- cious ftonc, hath not only vertue to heal the Sick, but even to raife the dead. Dead bodies he raifed in the dayes of his abode on earth, and dead Souls Vic ftill doth raife by the power of his word. The Prophet Mdachy calls him, the fun of right eoufnefs , which hath in it the rarenefs, and excellency we fpeak , of he is Angular, as there is but one Sun in the world, fo but ope Saviour, and his luftreiucha (tone, as outfhines the Sun in its fullcft brightnefs ; and then for his nfefull vertue, he addes, that he hdtb healing ftnur his wings, this his worth is unfpcakablc, and remains infinitely beyond all thefc rcfembJances. 1 There is here the laying of this foundation, and its faid to be laid in Sion, that is, it is laid in the Church of God, and firfl: laid in sion lircraly, being then the feat of the Church and true Religion, he Was laid there, in his manifeftation in the flcfli,and fuffcrin^and dying, ajid rifing again, and afterwards bein'i C V7 ) being preached through the world, became the foundation of his Church in all places where hjs name was recetVd, and fo was a Hone growing great till it fiird the whole earth, as Daniel hath it. He faith? I /<*?, by which the Lord exprctfeth this his own proper work, as the Tfilmifi fpcaks of the fame fubject, Pfa. 118. This is the Lords doingy and it is Marvelous in our eyes. So If*, p* 7. Speak* ing of this promis'd Mcfliah, the zeal of the Lord of Hojis will perform this. And this is not only fatd / lay becaufe he had the firft thought of this great work, the model of it was in his mind from eternity, and that the accomplifli- ment of it was by his Almighty power in the morn- ing of his Sons birth, and his Life, and deaths and Rcfarredtion, but to fignify withaJ the freenefs of his grace, in giving his Son, to be a foundation of hap- pinefs to Man, without the lead; motion from Man, or motive in Man, to draw him to't; and thisfeem's to be fignified by the unexpected inferting of thefe prophetical promifes of the MeiTiah, in the miaft of complaints of people's wickednefs, and theatntng them with punilhmenr, intimating that there is no connexion betwixt this work and any thing on Mans part, fit to procure it s although you doe thus pro- voke me to deflroy you, yet of my felf I have o- thcr thoughts, there's another purpofe in my head. And 1ft. 7. 'tis obfervable to this purpofe, that, that cleared promile of the virgin's fon, is given, not only unrequiVd, but being refus'd by that pro- fane King. This again, that the Lord himfelf is the layer of this corner {tone, teaches us, the firmnefs of it, which is is likcwife cypres d \n c|le Prophets words vcry.cn* phackally by redoubling the fame wvrd> Mufad, A\u* fad ; fundaventnw^ fundamintum. So PftL 2. (* I hzvzftt viy King upon my holy hill ofSiott) who then (hall dethrone him ? I have giv- en him the Heathen for his Inheritance, and the ends of the earth for his poff-jjion, and who will hinder lin] to take poifeffionof his right ? if any offer to do io, whacffiall thev bcy but a number of earthen vefllis. fighting agairtft an iron Scepter, and (o certainly breaking themfclvesm pieces. Thus here, lUythh foundation Ji 'one , and ifl lay it) who fliaJJ remove ic ? and what I build upon i^ who i'hall be able co caft down ? For ic is the glory orchis great Mafter- builder> that the whole Fabrick, that is of 1 is build- ing* be unruinable, and for chat end hath he jaid au unmovable foundation, and for that end are we taught and remembred of its firmnefs, that we bay ftave this confidence concerning the Church of God that is built upon it. To the Eye of Nature the Church feems to have no foundation, as Job fpeaks of the Qatlh)that it is hung upon nothing, and yet as the Earth remainethfirm being cftablifh'd in its place by the word and power of God, the Church is moil- firmly founded upon the word made fUfh, Jcftis Chrift, a> its chief Corner &oney and as all the winds that blow cannot remove the earth out of its place, neither can all the attempts of Men, no nor pf the gates of fall prevail againtt the Church, it may be beat with very boyftcrous ftormesibut ir cannot fall, becaufc founded upon this Rock# Thus it is with the vviiole houfc, and thus with every (lone in it, as here it followes he t!ut helhveth Jhau not be ^founded ^ ( *19 ) 3. There is next the building on this foundation Tin's is plainly to be built onChtift,to believe in him 1 But in this, the mod deceive themlelves, they hear offuch privifedges, and happihefsin Chrift, and pre- sently rmaginc/tis all theirs, without any more ado, "as r 'at Mad man of Athens^ that wrote up all the fh'ps came into the haven for his own: We confider rot* t#rric this is to believe in htm,- and what is the joeceflir of this believing, that we may be partakers cf the- falvation that he hath wrought. Tis not they thsir have heard of him, or that have fome common knowledge of him, or are able to difcourfe of him, and fpe 'k of i is Perfon, and nature aright : But thy/ that beheve w him* Much of out knowledge, is, 2s the pocr Philofopber,(or as a Geometer that can mea- fnre Land ix'adtly fti ail its dimchfions, but pofTeffeth not a foot. ) who defineth riches etfaf&Jy, and and death, walk- ing in fin, and yet promifing themfeives impunity. 4. There is the firmncfs of this building, Namely He that hcUcvctb on him foji vet be* Confounded J This C >8r ) This firmriefs \h anfwerableto the nature of the foun* dation. Not only the whole frame; but every ftone of it, abideth fure. Ti$ a fimplemiftake, to judge the perfwafion of perfeverance to be felf-prefumpti- on, they that have it are far from building it on them* fdves, but their foundation is that which makes them fure, becaufe it doth not only remain firm it felf, but indiffoiubly fupports all that are once built on it. In t he Prophet, whence this is cited, 'tis, Jhall not tnake haft, but the fenfe is one, they that are difappointed, and afhamedin their hopes run to and fro, and feek after fome new recourfe. This they ftull not need to do* that come to Chrift, The be- lieving foul makes haft to Chrift, but it never find* caufe to haften from him, and though the comfort it expe&s aad longs for, be for a time deferred, yet it gives not over, knowing that in due time, it (ball rejoyce 5 and (hall not have caufe to blufh, and think (hame of its Confidence in him. David expref- feth this diftruft, by making hifie. rfal. 31.22. and 116. 11. I was too hajiy> when I paid fo. Hopes fruftrated, efpecially where they have been rais'd high, and continued long, do reproach Men with folly5 and fo (hame them. And thus do all earthly hopes ferve us, when we lean much upon them* We find thefe things ufually, that have promis'd usnloft content,payus with vexation, not only prove broken reeds, deceiving our truft5 but hurtful, running their broken fpinters into our hand, that lean'd on them* This fure Foundation is laid for uss thnt our fouls may be eftablifh'd on it, and be as Mount Sion that cannot be removed. Such times may come, as will ftake all other fupports, but this Kolds out aigainft all, VfaL 46. 2. though the earth 'he removed yet trill not tvefear. Though the frame of the World were cracking about a Mans ears, he may hear it unaffrighted, that isbuilt on this Foun- dation. Why then do we chufe to build upon the fond? Believe it5 wherefocver we lay our confi- dence, and affection befides Chrift, it (hall once re* pent us, and afliameus, either hapily in time5 while we may change them for him, and have recourfe to him3 or miferably, when 'tis too late : Remember that we mull die, andmuft appear before the Judg- ment Seat of God, and that the things we dote on "here, have neither Power toftay us here5 nor have tve power to take them along with us, nor if we could. Would they at all profitusthere ; and there* fore when we look back upon them all at parting, we (hall wonder what fools we were, to make fo poor a Choyce, and then in that great day wherein al! faces Jhall gather blackpefsy and be fill cl withcon- hifion* that have neglected to make Chrift their (lay w hen he was offer* d them : then it (hall appear, how h?ppy they are that have trnfted in him, they flail hot be confounded^ but (hall lift up their faces and be acquitted in him. In their prefent eftate tliey may be founded, and exercis'd, but they fl) all n ot he ccn- folded* nor alhamed* a double negation in the Ori- ginal, by vo means^ they (hall in allfe more than Con* queronn through him that hath loved them. Behold'] The I aft thing Obf. is in that firft word importing this work to be great, and remarkable, and caullng the eyes to behold it. The Lord is marvellous in the lead of his works But in this heharh manifrfted more of his wifdonv ": - and ( r8"5 ) and power, and let out more of his love to Man- kind, than in all the reft, but we are foolifh* and ehildilhly gaze aboit us upon trifles, and let this, freat work pafs unregarded^ fcarce afford it halfaa ye. Turn your wandring Eyes this way • Look upon this precious Scone, and behold him, not m- mere fpcculation, but fo behold him, as to lay hold on him: For we fee he is therefore here fet forth, that we may believe on him^ and fo not be confound* td) that we may attain this blefled union, that can-- not be diflblv'dj all other unions are difToIubie. A Man may be pluckt from his dwelling Houfe and Lands, or they from him, though he have never ib good tide to them, may be removed from his deareft friends, the Husband from the Wife, if nut by other accidents in their lifetime, yet fure by death, the great diflolver of all thofe unions, and of that ftraiteft of the Scul with the Body} but it can do nothing againft this union but perftdts it, for J am perfwaded (fayes St, Paul) that neither death nor life ^nor Angel S) nor Principallities^nor Powers, nop things prefent*, nor things to conte^ nor height nor depth) nor any other creature Jloall be able to fpe* rate us from the Love ofGod> xcMchk in Chriji ^efm (fur Lord* There is a twofold miftake concerning: faith, ifl. Theythatare altogether void of it, abufir.gand filtering themfelves in a vain opinion that they have it - and on the other fide, they that have ir, mif- judging their own Condition, and fo prejudging themfelves of much comfort, and fweetnefi; that they, fright find in their believing, 1 he former is the worfe, and yet the far com-; N n 2 ojotmer ( 3*4 ) , moner evil, and asonefayes of Wifdom, tis true of Faith, MdnywGuldfcek^after it) and attain it ', ij they did not fit fly imagine that they have attained it a I* ready. There is nothing more contrary to the lively nature of Faith, than tor the foul not to be at all bufied with the thoughts of its own Spiritual condi- tion, and yet this very character of unbelief pades with a great many fcr believing ; they doubt not3 that is indeed they confider not what they are, their minds are not all in thefe things, are not awak'd to lieek diligently after Jefus, aud not to reft till they find him, they're well enough without hini5 it fujfc fices them they hear there is fuch a one, but they ask not themfelves, is he mine, or no ? But fare if that be all, not to doubt, the Bruites believe as well. It were better out of all queftion to be labouring "under doubtings*, if it be a more hopeful condition, to find a Man groaning and complaining, than Kpeechlefs, and breat hlefs, and not ftirripg at alJ. There be in Spiritual doubtings two things their is a follicitous care of the Soul concerning its bwn eftate, and diligent inquiry into't} and that is laudable, being a true work of the fpirit of Cod, butthepther thing inthem, perplexity and diftruft that arifes from darknefsand weaknefs in the foul * as where there is a great deal of fir.oak, and no clear flame, it argues much moyfture in the matter, yet it witneffeth certainly that there is fire there; and therefore dubious qucftioniug of a Man concerning himfelf, is a much better evidence, than that fenfe- Jefs deadnefs that moft take for believing. Men that lhat know nothing in fciences have no doubts, he ipcver truly belisy'd that was not made nrft fenfible ■ ■ •■ ' mi ( ^o and convuic' J of unbelief. This is the Spirits firft er- rand in the World to convince it of Jin, and the Sin is this, that they believe not. If the Faith that theft haft grew out of thy natural heart of it lelf, 'tis but a Weed be fure, the right plant of Faith is al wayes fet by Gods own hand, and'tis watered and preferv*d by him, becaufe expos'd to many ha&zards, he watches it Night and Day. Ifi. 27. 3. J the Lord do keep it* I will water it every moment, lejl any hurt it, I will keep it night and da). Again how impudent is it in the piott^ to pretend believing, while they wallow in Profanefs, if Faith unite the ioul unto Chrift, certainly it puts it into participation of his Spirit, for if any Man have not the fpirit ofchrifl, he is none of his y fayes St. Vavl. This faith in Chrift bring us into Communion with God. Now God is light, fays St, John, and therefore inferrs, if we fay we have fellowf/jip with God, and walk, in darknefs, we lie and do not the truth. The lie appears in our praftife, an unfuitableneft in our carriage, as he faid of him that fign'd his Vcrfc wrong, fecit foUcifwuv* manu. But there be imaginary Believers, that are a little more refin'd, that live after a blamelefs, yea, and a Religious manner, for there outward • and yet are but appearances of Chriftians, have not the living work of Faith within, and all thefe exercifes are dead works in their hands. Amongft thefe fome may have fuch motions within themfel vc-s5 as may de- ceive thernfel ves5 as well as their out ward deportment deceives other s fome tranfient touches of defire to Chrift, upon the unfolding of his excellencies in the preaching of the word;, and upon fome conviftioni of ( *8rf) . of their own neceffity, and conceive fome joy upon thoughts of apprehending him, and jet all this proves but an evamfhing fancy, an embracing of a fbaddow. Andbecaufe Men that are tbus deluded meet not with Chrift indeed, do not really find his fweetnefss therefore within a while, they return to the pleafure of fin, and their latrer end proves worfe than their beginning b their hearts could not poffibly beftedfaft3 becaufe there was nothing to hx them on, in all that work wherein Chrift himfeif was wanting. But the truly believing Soul, that is brought un o Jefus Chrift, and fiftened upon him by Gods own hand, abides ftay'd on him, and departs not. And in thefe the very belief of the things that are fpoken concerning Chrift in the Gofpel, the perlwafion of Divine truth, is of a higher nature than the common confent that they call Hhftorica], another knowledge and evidence of the myfteries of the Kingdom than natural Men can have 5 this is indeed the ground of all, the very thing that caufes a Man reft upon Chrift, when he hath a perfwafion wrought in his heart by the Spirit of God, that Chrift is an able Redeemer, a (ufficient Saviour, able to five all that come to hw+ Then upon this, the heart refolves upon that courfe, feeing I am perfwaded ofthis, that tthofo believes in himJJjall not perjji), but have ever Lifting life> as here it is, foxll not be confounded^ I am to uel, berate no longer, this is the the thing I mutt doe, tolay my foul upon him, upon one that is an Almighty- Redeemer, And it does fo. Now thefe firft act- ings of Faith have in thenifelves an evidence, that diftinguifhes them from all that1* counterfeit- a light ( **7 ) of their own, by which the foul wherein they are., may difcern them, and fay tfrs is the right work of Faith, efpeciallyj. when God (bines upon the Soul, and clears it in the difcovery of his own work vithin it. And further, they may find the influence of Faith upon the affe&tohs, purifying them 5 as our Apoftje fayes of it, AU. 15. 9. Faith knits the heart to a holy Head, apureLord, the fpring of purity, and therefore cannot chufe, but make it pure, it is a beam Frrvm heaVeti that raifes the mind to a Heavenly tern* per. Although there remaines of fin in a believing foul, yet 'tis a hated weary fome gueft there, 'tis not there, as its delight, but as its greateft grief, and malady, that it is ftill lamenting and complaining ofi and had rather be rid of, than gain a World. Thus 'tis purified from affe&ing fin. So then where thefe are5 a Spiritual apprehenfion of the Promifes, and a cleaving of the Soul unto Chrift, and fuch a delight in him, as makes fin vile, and criftaftful, that the heart is fet againft it, and as the Needle touch'd with the Loadftone,. is ftill turn'd towards Chrift, and Tookes. at him in alt eftates. The Soul that is thus difpoVd, hathcertain- ly Intereft in him, and therefore ought not toaffeft an humour of doubting, but to conclude that how unworthv foever in it ielf, yet being in him, it (hall rot be afhamed, not only it (ball never have caufe to think (hame of him, but all its juft caufe of ftiamc in it feif, fhall be taken away5 it (hall be cover d with his Righteoufncfs, and appear fo before tha Father. Who muft not think, if my fins were to be fet in order, and appear againft me3 how would my ( 882 ) nrjj face be filled with fhame ? Though there were no more, if Tome thoughts that I am guilty of were laid to my charge, I were utterly fhamM and undone* Oh ! Nothing in my felf but matter ot fhame, but yet in Chrift more matter of glorying, who endured (hame9 that we might not be alhamed. We cannot diftruftour felves enough, nor truft enough in him. Let it be right Faith, and there is no excefs in be- lieving. Though I have finn'd againft him, and abus'd his goodnefs, yet I will not leave him5 for whether fliould I go, he and none but he, hath the words of Eternal lift : yea, though he being fo often offended, Ihould threaten to leave me to the fhame of my own follies, yet I will ftay by him5 and wait for a better anfwer, and I know I (hall obtain ir, this is aflur'dme for my comfort, that whofoevcr be- lieves in him fl)&ti not be afoamed. __ ! Verfe % nJntoyou therefore which believe he is precious, hut unto them who be difobedtent^ the Jioae which the Builders dif allowed^ the [awe is made the head of the Corner. jEndcs all the oppohuon that meets Faith with- „3 In3 *n ovT hearts, it hath this without, that it rowes againft the great ftream of the Worlds opinion. And therefore hath need, efpecially where it is verv tender, and weak, to be ftrengthened againft tha{ ( **9 ) The multitude of unbelievers, and the confidcrabie quality of many of them in the world, is one con- tinuing caufe of that very multitude : And the few- nefs of them that truely believe, doth much to the keeping of them itill few 5 and as this prejudice pre- vails with them, that believe not, fo h may fomo times affault the mind of a believer, when he thinks how many, and many of them wife men in the world, rejett Chrift, Whence can this be ? Particularly the believing Jews, to whom this Epiftle is addreff *d? might think it ftrange, that not only the Gentiles that were grangers to true Religion, but their own Nation, that was the felecft people of God, and had the light of his Oracles kept in amongft them only 5 that yet fo many of them,yea, and the chief of them, fhould be defpifers, and haters of Jefus Chrift* An* that thefe that were beft vers'd in the Law, and fo feem'd beft able to judge of the Mefllah foretold, fhould have perfecuted Chrift all his life, and at laft put him to a fhameful death* That they may know, this makes nothing agaijift him, nor ought to invalide their faith at all, but ra- ther indeed teftifics with Chrift, and fo ferves to confirm them in believing, the Apoftle make ufe of thofe Prophetical Scriptures, that foretell the unbelief, and contempt the mod would entertain Chrift withal, as old Simeon fpeaks of him, when he was come, conform to thefe former predictions : That he fhould be a fign of contrndiQion^ as he was the promise! fign of falvation to believers, fo he fhoujd be a very mark of enmities, and contradictions to the unbelieving world t the places the Apoftle here ufcth, Ante with his prefcut difcourfe?aqd the words cited Oo from C -P° ) frorh'E/^)' m the former Verfe continuing the refem- blancc of a corner ftone> they arc partly from Pfi. 1 18. partly out of 8th. of Efey. Vnto ym^&c. ] Wonder not that others refttfe him ; 'bat believe the more for that, becaufc, you fee rbc vvord to be true even in their not believing S>S\U Ft is fulfill'd and verified by their very rejccfl- it as falfc." \nd whatsoever arc the worlds thoughts, con- cerning Chn& that imports not : For they know 1 hi not,, "but you that do indeed believe, I dare ap- pe?) co your ielvcs, your own faith, that you have of him, whether he is not precious to you, if you do no: really find him fully anfwerable to all that is !poken of him in the word, and that accordingly, i have heiiev'd concerning him. We are here !♦ To Confider the oppofitron of r.e pcrfom. And then 2. Of the things fpoken of them. ' i. They are oppos'd under the name of fcclievcrs^and difobedicnr? or 'Unbelievers • for the word H Co neer that it may be taken for unbelief, aVis'by fume fo rendered. And the things are large as ;jear, as the words that fignify them ; cUfobediencc, aiiJ uhteVejfl i. Unbelief is it felf the grand difo* bechence, for rjns is the work of God, that which the' Gjfpcl lmindy cornnulnds, Job. 6. 2p. that yc Iclitve \ Therefore the Apoftle calls it the obedi- ence of fuj%1it Row. i. 5. And there is nothing Tudctd mure worthy the name of obedience, than the iiibjeclioi of the mind to receive, and believe thofe Supernatural truths, that the GocpeI teaches cone-nun;? Jcfus'Chrill- To obey, fo as to have, as ihc Apoftle fpea! §; the im.rejfion of that divine pat- tern tern ftamp'd upon the heart, to have the heart de-' iivcred up, as the word there is, and laid under r, to receive ir, Rom, (>. 17. The word here us'd for difobedience,fignifies properly unpcrfuafovyand there . is nothing can more properly cxpreis the nature of unbelief than that* and it is the very nature of our corrupt hearts : We are Children of difbbedience or uvperJudjibUncfiy altogether incredulous towards God, who is truth it felf, and as pliable wax in Satan's hand, he works in them what he will, as dure the Apoftle exprefles, nnoft eafie of belief to' him, thai js the very father of lies^ as our Saviour calls him* a Liar and a murderer from the beginning, murdering by lies, as he did in the beginning. 2. Unbelief is radically ajl other difobedienee : For all flowes from unbelief. This we leaft of all fufpeft •) but 'tis the bitter Root of ail that urjf?qd'Ji<- nefs that abounds amongft us. A right, and lively perfuafion of the heart concerning JefusChriit alters the whole frame of it, brings low us high lofty Ima- ginations b and brings not only the outward ani- ons, but the very thoughts unto the obedience of Chrift. Concerning thefe difobedient unbelievers, ci efc two teftimonies taken, togecher have in them. i# Their rejection of Chrift, z. Their folly. 3. Their mifeiy in fo doing. 1. They did not receive him, as the father ap- pointed, and defign'd him-, a$ the foundation, and chief comer fiom ,, but {lighced him, and threw him by, as unfit for the building, and this. did not only the ignorant multitude -But the builders, they that prokls to have the.skiil^and theQfficr;or power Oo 2 of . 4 OpO of building, TheDoctoisof the Law, the Scribes, and Phanfees, and chief Priefts, and rhink to carry the matter by the weight of their authority* as overbalancing the belief of thofe that followed Chrift. Have any of the Rulers believed in him £ &ut this People who know not the Law are curfed4 John. 7. 48, 49. 2. We need not wonder then, that not only the powers of the world areufualy enemies to Chrift, and that the contrivers of policies, thofe builders, leave out Chrift in their building, but that the pre- tended builders of the Church of God, though they ufe the name of Chrift, and ferve their turn with *har3 yetrejeel himfelf, and oppofe the power of his fpirituaJ kingdom. There may be Wit, and Learn- ing, and much knowledge of the Scriptures amongft fchofe that are haters of the Lord Chrift, and the Tower of god linefs, and corrupters of the worftiipof Cod. 'Tis the Spirit of humility, and obedience, and laving faith, that teaches Men to eftcem of Chrift, and build upon him. But the vanity of thofe builders opinion appears in this, that they are over powcr'd by the great Architect frf the Church, his pnrpofe ftands, notwithftanding their rejedon of Chrift, he is ftill made the head corner ftone. They caft him away by their mifcen- fuies and reproaches put upon him, and by giving Wm up to be crucified , and then caft into the grave, and a ftone to be roll'd upon this Stone, which they had fo reje<2ed, that it might appear no more, and fo thought rhemfelves fure : But even from thence, did he arife^and became the head of the torner* The difciplcs themfelvcs fpake ( you know ) very ( 2n ) very doubtfully of their former hopes> IVc btttev% thh had been he, that would have delivered lfraely but he ccrre&ed their midake, fir ft by his word) fhewing them the true method of that great work, Ought not Chrifi to fufferfirfi thefe things i? And fo enttr into glorj, and then really, by making hirofelf known to them, rifen from the dead. When he was from thefe rcje&ed, and lay lowed, then was heneareft his exaltation, as Jofeph in the prifon, was neareft hfs preferment. And thus is it with the Church of Chrift ; when 'tis brought to the lowed defperateft condition3then is deliverance at hands it profpers5and gains in the event, by all the pra&ices at Menagaind rt. And as this corner done was fitted to be fo, by the very reje&ion*, even to is ic with the whole bulidrng, it rife$ the higher the more Men feck to demolifh it. 3. Their unhappinefs that believe not is exprefsM^ in the other word. He is to them a Jione of flum- blings and a rock of offence, becaufe they will not be faved by him, they fhall ftumble, and fall, and be broken to pieces on him, as it is in £fay, and i\\ the Evangelids : But how is this r is he that came to fave, become a deftroyer of Men, he whofe name is falvation, proves he deftruiflion to any ? Not he in Hmfclf, his primary and proper ufe is the former, tobe 3 foundation for fouls to btiild^and red upon j but they that in dead of building upon him, will dumble, and Fall on him, what wondcT*beingfo'firm a done,though they be broken by their fall , thus we fee themtfehief of unbelief, that as other fins difable the Law, it dis- ables the very Gofpel to fave us, and turns Hfe ic felf into death to us. And this is the mifery, not of ( *94 >■ of $. few, but. of many in Ifr&ct, many- that hear of Chtift, by. the preaching of the Gofpcl, ftu.il lament, that ever they heard xnac found, and (hall wifh tq have Jiv'd and dyed without it, finding fo great an acccfjion to their mifery,by the neglect of io great fajvarion. They are faid to (tumble at the word 5 becaufe the things that are therein teftified concern- ing Chrift, 'they labour not to underftand and prize aright S but either altogether (light them, and ac- count them footifhnefs, or mifconceive them, and prevert them. The Jews ftumbled at the meanefs of Chrift's birth, and ]ire, and the ignominy of his death, not judging of bim according to the Scriptures, and we in another way. think we have fome kind of belief, that he is the Saviour of the world, yet not making the Scripture the rule of our thoughts concerning hrm, many of us undo our felves, aod ftumble, and break our necks upon this Rock,miftaking Chrift, and the way of believing; looking on him as a Saviour ac large, and judging that enough ; not endeavouring to "make him ours, and to, embrace him upon the termes of that New- Covenant, whereof he is Mediator. . ' Whereunto alfo they, were appomted.] Inis the Apoftle acldcs for the further fatis.fe&ion of Believers in this points how 'tis that fo many reject Chrift and (tumble at him? Telling them plainly, that the /ecret; purpofe of God is accompliih'd in this, hav- ing c)etermin d to glorify his. juftice on impenitent Jippers, as he flitws his rich mercy in them that be- lieve,* Here jit were eafier co lead you into a deep, shan W fcad y°u f°r^ 8£aia> \ wi^ rather ftand. on the , ( =pO the fhoaf, and filehtJy admire it, than enter into it* This is certain that the thoughts of God arc all no •left )uft in themfcives, than deep, and unfoundable by us. His jaftice appears clear, in chat Mans dq- ftru&ion is alwayes the fruit of his own fin : But to give caufes of Gods decrees without himfelf, is nei- ther agreeable with- the primitive being of the na- ture of God, nor with the dodriue of the Scrip- tures > this is fure that God is not bound to give us further account of thefe things, and we are bound not to ask it, Let thefe two words (as S. Auftin fayes) anfwer all what art thou 0 tnanl And 0 the depth ! Our only fure way to know, that our names are TiOt in that black line, and to be perfwaded, that he -hath chefen us to be faved by his Son, is this^ to find that we have chofen him, and are built on hina by faiths which is the fruit of his love j that firftchufetfr .us. And that we may read in olir efteem of him- He is precious J ox your honour. The difference is fmall you account hiria your glory, and your gain, he is nozonly precious to you, but preaoUfnefs it felf. He is the thing that you make acount of, your jewels that if you keep, though you be robb'd of all befides, you know your fejves rich enough. to you that Believe j Faith isabfolutely neceflary to make this due Eftimat of Ghrift. i. Themoft excellent things, while their worth is undifcern'd,md unknown, aifaa us not ; Now faith is the proper feeing faculty of the foul, in Relation to Chrtft,that inward light muft be infus'd from above,to make Chrift vifible to us ; without it, though be is btauri&l, yet m are biind, and therefore cannoe love love liim for that beauty, but by faith we are in- abled to fee him that is fairer than the Children of Men, yea, to fee in him, the glory of the only begot- ten Son of God 5 and then it is not pofliblc, but to account him precious, to beftow the entire affe&ion hit our hearts upon him. And if any fay to the Soul what is thy beloved^ more than another > it willingly layc-s hold on the queftion,and is glad of an op- portunicy to excolJ him. 2. Faith as it is that which difcernes Chrift, fo it alone appropriates him,makes him our own. And thefe are the two reafons of eftceming, and affc&ing any thing $ its own worth, and ourinrereft in it, and faith begets this cfteem of Chrift by both. 1. Ic diicovers to us his excellencies, that we could not fee before. 2. It makes him ours, gives us polle- ffion of whole Chrift, all that he hath, and is. . As it is faith that commends Chrift fo much, and de- scribes his comelinefs in that fong, and wicha], that word is the voyce of faith, that exprefles propriety, My WtUbeloved is mine, and I am his, and thefe toge- ther make him moft precious to the foul, having once poifeflionof him, then it looks upon all his fufrenngs as endur'd particularly for it, and the benefit of them all as belonging coic fclf ; lure it will fay, can ic chufe but account him precious that f&ffcr'd fhame, that he might not be afhamed ; and fuffered death rhac he might not die ; chat took that bitter cup of the fa- ther's wrath, and drunk it out* that he might be free from it. Think not that you believe? if your heart? be not taken up with Chrift, if his love do not poffelTe your foul, fo that nothing is Precious to you in refpeft °f ( 297 ) of him, if you cannot deipiie, and trample upon all advantages, that cither you have or would have, lor Chrift, "and count them with the great Apoftle lofs and dung in cowparifen of him. And if you do efteem him, labour for increafe of Faith, that you may efteem him more 3 for as Faith growes, fo will he ftill be more precious toyou. And if you would have it grow, turn that Spiritual Eye frequently to him that's the proper objeft of it * for even they that are Believers may poffibly abate of their love, and efteem of Chrift, by fuffering Faith to ly dead with- in them and not ufing it in beholding and applying of Chrift/ And the World, or fome particular vani- ties, may infenfibly creep in, and get into the heart, and coft them much painesere they can be thruftout again, but when they are daily reviewing thofe ex- cellencies that are in Chrift, which firft perfwaded their hearts to love him, and difcovering ftill more, and more of them, his Love will certainly grow, and will chafe away thofe follies that the World dotes upon, as unworthy tobe taken notice of. Vcrfe p. But ye are a chofen Generation, a Royal Priejt- hood, an holy Nation, a peculiar People, that ye fhouldfbew forth the Praifes of him who hath called you out of dar\nefs into his marvellous light. T is matter of very much both confolation, and inftru&ion to Chriftians, to know their own Eftate, what they are, as they are Chriftians This P p Wfiflte 1 ( * tain evidence, that God hath chofen you to be his peculiar People, yea, to be fo dignified, as to be a Kingly Priefthood through Chrift. We have here i . To Confider the eftate of ChriftU ans, in the words that here defcribe it. 2. Theoppofi- tion of it to theftate of Unbelievers. 3 .The end of it. A chofcn Generation ^] P/al. 24. The Pfalmift there (peaks firft of Gods univerfal Soveraignty5then of his peculiar choyce. The earth if the Lords. But there is a feleft company appointed for this holy Moun- tain defcrib'd and then clos'dthus. This is the gene fation of them that feek him. Thus Dent. 10. 145 15- So Exod. I p. 5. Whence this is taken • for all the Earth is mine, and that Nation which is a figure of the Ele&of all Nations, Gods peculiar, beyondall others in the World. As Men that have great va- riety of Poffeffions, yet have ufiially their fpecial delight in fomeone, beyond all the reft, and chufe to recide raoft in it, and beftowmoft expenceon it, to make it pleafant. Thus doth the Lord of % he whole earth chufe out to himfelffrom the reft qf the World, a number that are 4 chofen generation* Pp 2 Chufing ( 3oo ) Chufinghcre3is the work cfefFe&ual calling, or fe- vering of Believers from the reft,for it fignifies a diffe- rence in their prefent eftate,as the other woi ds joyned with it. But this eledbon, is altogether conform to that of Gods Eternal Decree, and is no other, but the execution, or*pcrfoi mance of it, Gods framing of this his building, jjft according to the idea of it, which Was in his mind, and purpofe, before all time. Thed rawing forth, and inverting of fuch into this Chriftian, this Kingly Priefthood, whofe names were exprefly written up for it, in the Book of life. Generation"] This imports them to be ofone race3 or ftock, as t lie Ifraelites who were by outward caU ling the chofen of God, were all the feed of Abraham according to the flefh : So they that believe in the Lord Jefus 5 are Children of the Promife, and all of them by their new birth, one People or Generati- on, they are ofone Nation, belonging to the fame blefTed Land of Promife, all Citizens of the new Jeritfalew-) yea all Children of the fame family where- of Jefus Chrift, the root ofjeje, is the ftock, who is the great King, and the great high Prieft, and thus they are a Royal Friefihood, there is no de- volving of his Royalty, or priefthood on any other, 3sit4s inhimfelf, for his proper dignity, is Supreme, and incommunicable, and there is no fucceflion in his Order, he lives for ezer, and is Prieji for ever. Tfal. no. 4. and King for ever too, P/S/.45. 6. but they 1 hat are defcended from him, do derive from him by that new original this double dignity, in that way that they are capable of it, to be likewife Kings5 and Priefts? as he is both. They areof the Seed. ( 301 ) Seed-Royal, and of the holy feed of the Priefthood., in as much as they partake of a new life from Chrift 5 Firft there's his own dignity exprefs'd, then his dig- nifying us, who is himfelf the firji begot ten among the deadD and the Prince of the Kings of the earth. Revel. 1, 5. andthe^asfollowes, Verfe 6* hath made u* Kings and Prieftsunto God the Father. A Royal Priefthood'] That the Dignity of Belie- vers, is exprefsfd by thefe twotogetber, by Frieji- hood andllojalty, teaches us, the Worth and Ex- cellency of that Holy Funftion taken properly, and foby analogy, the dignity of the Miniftry of the Gofpel, which God hith plac'd in his Church in Read of the Priefthood of the Law : for therefore doth this Title of Spiritual Priefthood fitly fignify a great Priviledge, and Honour, that Chriftians are promoted to, and is joyn'd with that of Kings, be- caufe the proper Office of Priefthood was fo Ho- nourable. Before it was eftablifh'd in one Family, the chief) the firft born of each Family had right to this, as a fpecial Honour,- and amongft the Hea- thensin feme places, their Princes, and greateft Men, yea, their Kings were their Priefts, and univerfally the performing of their Holy things, was an imploy- ment of great Honour, and efteem amongft them. Though humane ambition hath ftrain'd this confe- deration too high, to the favouring, and founding of a Monarchical Prelacy in the Chriftian World, yet that abufe of it ought not to prejudge us of this clue and juft confequence from ir, that the holy Functions of Gods Houfe have very much Honour and Dignity in them. And the Apoftle we fee 3 Cor. 5. preferr's the Miniftry of the Gofpel to the Prieft- ho od ( 302 ) hood of thtLaw,fo then they miftake mtich that think it a difparagement to Men that havefome advantage of Birth,> or Wit more than ordinary, to beftow them thus, and judge the meaneft Perfons, and things good enough for this high calling, fure this conceit cannot have place, but in an unholy. Irreligious mind, that hath either none, or very mean thoughts of God. If they that are called to this Holy Ser- vice, would themfel ves confider this aright, it would not puff them up* but humble them 5 comparing thvir own worthlefneft with this great work, and won- der at Gods difpenfation, that fhould have honour d themfo Eph. 3, 8. So the more a Man rightly extols this his Galling, the more he humbles himlclf tinder the weight of it, and would make them very care- ful to walk more like it in eminency of holinefs, for in that confifts the true dignity of it. There is no doubt that this Kingly Priefthood is the common Dignity of all Believers, thk honour have all the Saints^ they are Kings, have viftory, and Dominion given them over the powers of dark- nefs, and the lufts of their own hearts, that held them captive, and domineer d over them before. Bafe flavilh lufts, not born to command, yet are the hard taskmafters of unrenewed minds, and there is no true fubduiug them> but by the power, and fpu yit of Chrift * thay may be quiet for a while in a Na- tural Man, but they are but then afleep, as foon as they awakeagain5 they return to hurry, and drive bim with their wonted violence. Now this is the benefit of receiving the Kingdom ofChrift into a Mans heartj that it makes him a Kiug himfelf^ all theSubieftsQf Chrift arc Kings; not pnjy In regard of ( 3°3 ) of that pure Crown of Glory they hope for * and (hall certainly attain : bat in theprefent, they have a Kingdom5 that is the pledge of that other, over- coming the World, and Satan, and themfelves3 by the povver of Faith. Mens bona regnunsfojfidety 'tis true> but there h no mind truly good, but that wherein Chrift dwells. There is not any kind of Spirit in the World Noble, like that Spirit that is in a Chriftian, the very Spirit of Jefus Chrift that great King, the jpirit of glory \ as our Apoftle calls it infr* c. 4. This is a fure way to enoble the bafeft, and pooreft amongft us, this Royalty takes away all at- tendors, nothing of all that is paft to be laid to our charge, or to difhonour us. They are not (hut out from God, as before i But being in Chrift are brought neer unto him, and have free accefs to the Throne of his grace, Heb #io. They refemble in their Spiritual eftate the legal Priefthood very deafly. li la their Confecration. 2# In their fervice, and 3. In their Laws of living. 1. They were wafh'd 5 therefore this cxprefs'd Revel. 1. 5 ♦ He hath tvafot uf in hfc Bloody and then followes, made us Kings and Priejis. There were no coming near unto God in his holy Services as his priefts, unleft we were cleaned from the guiltineft and pollution of our fins. This that pure and purg- ing Blood doth, and it alone, no other Laver can do it, no water, but that fountain opened for fin, and for uncleannefs. No blood, none of all that blood of Legal Sacrifices, Heb. 9. but only the Blocd of that fpotlefs Lamb* that ta(es an>aj the (ins of the World. So with this, we have that other Ceremo- any of the Priefts Cotlfecration? which was by Sa- crifice ( 3°4 ) orifice, as well as by walhing, for he at once offer 'd up himfelf* as our Sacrifice, and let out his blood for our wafhing, and with good reafon, is thatpre- fix'd there Revel, i. 5. He hath loved us^ and then it followes, waj/oed u* in his bloody that precious ftream of his heart blood, for our wafhing, told clear- Jy, that it was a heart full of unfpeakable Love that was the fource of it. 3. There is anointing, Namely, The graces of the Spirit^ confer'd upon Believers, flowing untothem from Chrift : For 'tfcofhisfnU nefs^ thatweallreceive) gr ac e •> fir grace ^awd the Apo- ftle St. TrfK/fayes 2 Cor. i, 2 I, that we areejlablijfrd, and anointed in chrift-) it was poured on him, asour head5 and runs down from him unto us. He chrifi and we chrijiians^ as partakers of his anointing. The confecrating Oyl of the Priefts, was made of the richeft Oyntments, and Spices^to (hew the pteciouf* nefs of the graces ofGods Spirit, that are beftow'd on thofe Spiritual Priefts, and as that holy Oyl was not for common ufe, nOr for any other Perfons to be anointed withal, fave the Priefts only 5 foisthe Spirit of grace, a peculiar gift of Believers* others might have coftly oyntments amongft the Jewes, but none of that fame fort with the Confecration- Oyl. Natural Men may have very great gifts of Judgment and Learning, and eloquence, and Moral Vertues; but they have none of this precious Oyl, Namely, the fpirit of Chrift communicated to them. No5 all their endowments, are but common and pro- fane, that Holy Oyl fignifiedparticularly) Eminen- cy of light, and knowledge in the Priefts 3 therefore in Chriftians there mufc be light, they that are groily ignoranc of Spiritual thuig$> are (fare) not of this order. C 30O order , this anointing is (aid to teach us all things , I. John. 2. 27. Thac holy Oyl was of a moft fra- grant (vvect fmell, by reafon of its precious compo- sition* but much more fweet is the fmell of that Spirit, wherewith believers are anointed, thofe feverai odoriferous graces, thac are the ingredients of their anointing oyl, that heavenly mindednefs, and meek- nefs, and patience, and humility, and the reft, that diffufe a pleafing fenc into the places, and focieties where they come; their words, a&ions, and their de- portment fmelling fwcet of them. 4. Their garments wherein they were inaugurate, and were afcer to wear in their fervices, were outfhin'd by that purity, and holinefs5 wherewith all the Saints are adorn'd i But more by thac imputed righteaufnefs of Chrift3 thofe pure Robes, that are put upon them, where- in chey appear before the Lord, and are accept- able in his fight, thefe Priefts are indeed cloath'd with righteoufnefi) according to thac of the Pfal- mill Pfi. 132. 9. 5. They were to have the offerings put into their hands 5 from thence, filling of the hand, fignifies confecrating to the Prieftood, and this doth Jefus Chrift, that is the Confecrator of thefe Priefts, he puts into their hands by his fpirit thefe offerings, they are to prefent unto God. He furnifhes them with prayers, and praifes, and all ether oblations^ that arc to be offer a by them, he gives them them- felves, that they are to offer 2 living facrifice i refcuing them from the ufurp'd poffeffion of Satan and fin. ily Let us Confider, their fervices which were divas \ to name the *hief t Jhey had charge of the ' Q^q Units C 306 ) Sandtuary, and the veffels of it, and the lights, and were to keep the Lamps burnings. Thcttiearc of every Chritiian, is made a Temple to tie holy Ghoft, and he him felt* as a pricrt confecrat- ctt unto God, is to keep it diligently, and the furni- ture of divine grace in it, to have the light of Spirit- ual knowledge with in him, and co nourifh it by drawing continually new fuppliesfrom Jefus Chrift. >(jhd They were to blefs the People, and trucly 'tis this Spiritual Pricfthood, the Ele3ythat procure ble- fings upon the reft of the world, and particularly on the places where they live ^ they are daily to offer the incenfe of prayer, and other Spiritual facrifices unto God, as the Apoltle expreffeth ihfipr» Vcrft. 5. Not to negleft thofe holy excrcifes together, and apart. And as the Priefts offcr'd not only for chem- fclvesS but for the People ; thus Christians, are to extend their prayers, and to iiitreat the bleffings of God,, for others, cfpecially for the publick cftatc of the Church. As the Lords Priefts they are to offer up thofe Praifcs to God, thac are his due from the other creatures which praife him indeed, yet cannot do it afcer that manner, as thefe Priefts do- There- fore arc they to offer as it were their Sacrifices for them, as the Priefts did for the People, and becaufe the mod of Men neglect to dothis3 and cannot doit indeed, bv-caufe they are unholy, and not of this • Priefthood 5 therefore fhould they be fo much the more careful of h> and diligent In it* How few of tl/. ft that the Heavens calls to by their light and re- volution that they enjoy, do offer that Sacrifice which b^e uT.es, for this acknowledging the glory of God ieh ihejr dtd-trs. Tl 6 therefore is? as it were, put into ( 3°7 ) into the hands of thtfe Priefts, namely, the God- ly, to do. 3ty. Let us Confider their courfe of life. Wefhall find ruks given to the Legal Priefts, ftri&cr than to others 5 of avoiding legal pollutions^ &cm And from thefe this Spiritual Pricfthood rauft learn an exacl: holy convention , keeping themfclvts from the pollutions of the world, as here it follows, a holy Nation, and that of nectflicy, if a Prieftood, thin holy. Purchas'd indeed to be a peculiar trcaftire to God, as Exod. 19. 5. at a very high rate. He f pared not his only Son, nor fparcd the Son himfelf ^ fo that thefe Priefts ought to be the Lords peculiar poriton: All believers are his Clergy y and as they are his por- tion fo he is theirs : The priefts had no affign'd Inhe- ritance amongft their Brethren, and the rcafon is added, for the Lord is their portion', and truely fo they needed not envy any of the reft, they had the choyceft of all, the Lord of all. Whacfoever a jChrillian pofleltes in the world, yet being of this Spiritual Priefthood, he is as if he poffeiVd it r.or, lays little account on't : That which his mind is feton, is, how he may enjoy God, and find clear aifurancc that he hath him for his portion. c n Tis not fo mean a thing, to be a Cbriftian, us we think, 'tis a Holy, an Honourable, a Happy eftitc ; lew of us can cfteem it, or do labour to find it fc$ No, we know not thefe things, our hearts are not on them , to make this dignity and happinefs fare unto our fouls. Where is that true greatnefs of mind) and holinefs to be found, that becomes thofe, that arc King*, and Trkjis unto God ? That contempt Qj\ z of ( 1°* \ of earthly things, and minding of Heaven that fhould be in fuch ? But fure,as many as find themfclvcs indeed partakers of thefe dignities, will (ludy to live conform to them, and will not fail to love that Lord Jefus, that hath purchas'd all this for thcm,and exalted them to ir, humbled himfelf to exalt them. We bed difcern, and arc moft fcr.fible of the evils and good of things, by comparifon. In outward condition how many be there, that arc vexing them- felves withcauflefsmurmurings, and difcontents,that if they would look upon the many in the world that are in a far meaner condition than they, ic would cure rhat cvil,and make them not only content, but chear- iull and thankfull : But the difference here exprefs'd is far greater, and more confiderable, than any can be ire outward things. Though the eftate of a Cbriftian is very excellent, and precious, and rightly valuec} hath enough in it felf to commend ir, ycc it doth, and ought toraifeour eftecmof it the higher, when we compare it, both with the mifery of our former condition, and the continuing mifery of thofe that abide (till, and are left to perifh in thatwofull eftate. We have here both [thefe parallels. The hap- pinefs and dignity to which they are chofen? and callcd,is oppos'd to the reje&ion, and mifery of then) that continue unbelievers, and rejccSers of Chrift. Not only Naturall Men ; but even they that havq a fpiritual life in them, yet when they forget them- selves, are fubjedt to look upon the things" that are before them with a natural eye, and to think hard- ly, or at lead doubtfully concerning Gods difpe/i- fationj Beholding the flourifhing, and profperitics of the ungodly together with their own fufferings, and ( 3°9 ) and diftreffcs, thus Tfa. 73. &c. But when they turn the other fide of the Medal, and view them with a right eye, and by a true light, they are no longer abus'd wich thofe appearances, When they coniider unbelievers, as ftrangers, yea enemies co God, and flaves to S&tan, held faft in the chains of their own impenitency, and unbelief, and by thofe bound over to eternal death, and then fee themfelves calfd to the liberties, and dignities of the Sons of God, partakers of the honour of the only begotten Sons, on whom they have believed , made by him Kwgfy and Priejts unto God the father : then fare they have other thoughts, it makes them no more envy, but pity the ungodly, and account all their pomp, and all their pofleffions, what it is indeed, no other, but a glittering mifery, and themfelves happy in all eftates to fay with David. The lines have fallen $0 me in a pfeafant place, J have a goodly heritage. Makes them digeft all their fufferings, and difgracea with patience, yea with joy; and think more of prai- firig5 than complaining, of (hewing forth his honour, who hath fo honoured them, efpccially confidering the freenefs of his grace, that it was that alone made the difference, calling them altogether undeferved- ly from that fame darknefs, and mifery in which unbelievers are defervedly left. Now the third thing here to be fpoken to, is the end of their calling, tofherv hfspraifey &c> And the more to prize the reafonablenefs of that their hap- py eftare, to which God hath exalted them, it is ex* prefsd in other termes, which therefore we will firft confider, and then the end. To magnifie the grace of God flic more* weliavc her? ( 3io ) here r. Both the cermtsof this motion, or ch| from whence, and to what it is. 2. The principle of it, the calling of God. from darknep. There is nothing more ufnaj nor irxly in divine, but iniumane writings, than to bor- row outward fenfiblc things, to cxpreirc things hub Icflual; and amongft fuch exprtflions* there is none more frequent, than that of Light and durkpefs, uansfcr'd, to figr.ifie the good, and evi! eflace of Man, as fomctitnts for his outward profpericy, or adverfuy, but cfpecially for things proper to J. is mind, tiie mind is called Light becau/c the Seat of Truth, and Truth is moft fitly called Light being the thief beauty, and orrament of the rational wor]d3 as Light is of the vifible, And as the Light, b. caute of that its beauty is a thing very refreshings and com- fortable 10 them that behold it> as Salomon i^yc? v/*r a, pleafiT2t lht*g to fee the fun. So is Truth, a moft delightful! thtag to the foul that lightly ap- prehends it. This may hcly us, to concave of the Spiritual icnfe, in which it is here taken. The efiate of Loft Mankind, is indeed nothing 3 bur darknefsa being deftitute. of all Spiritiulf truth, and com- fort , and tending to utter and evcriaftmg dark- nefs. And it is foy becaufe by fin the foul is feparatc from God, who is the firft and higheft Ji^ht^ thax primitive truth, as he is light in himfelf, As the A- "pofHe S. John tells us, God is light, and in him there is no darknefs at all 5 exprefling the exceH- ency^ and purity of his nature, fo he is figfac relati- vely to the foul of M«n, Tfii iy. the Lord is my M^h\ fayes: Davta* And (3rt) And the foul being made cdpable of divine light, cannot be happy vvirhout k> give ic what other light you will* ftill us in darknefs, fo long as 'tis without God3 being the peculiar light, and life of the foul* And as truth is united with the foul in apprehend- ing it, and light with the vifive faculty, fo, that the foul may have God as its light, it muft of neceflity be in union with God, Now fin hath broke thas union, and fo cut -off the fouljrom its light, and iroplung'd it into fpirituai darknefs. Hence all that confufion,and difordcr in the foul, which is ever the companion of darknefs Toha Viihohn'i as at fir ft, when darknefs was on the face of the deep: Being ignorant of God, and of our felves, it followcs that we love not God } becaufe we know bim not, yea ( though we think it a hard word ) we afre haters of God3 for not enly doth our darknefs import Ignorance of him3 but an enmity Aiohia^ becaufe he is" light and we atedarkn£fs. Arid being ignorant of oiirfelve?, not feeing/our own VilenefsV becaufe we are in the dark, we arepleas'd with our felves, and having left God, do love our felves ih ftead of God. HeUce are all the wickedneffts of our hearts, and lives? which are no other but in place of obeying, and pleafing God, a continual Sacrificing to thofe Gilinlim, thofe bafe dunghill Gods, our own lufts. For this the Apoftle gives, as the root of all thofe evils 2 Tim. 3. 2. covetous, b$a fieri &c, Becaufe in the firft place, lovers cf themfelves, therefore proud. &o And lovers of pkafitrcs more than of God 5 and this felf-Jove can- not fnbfift without grofs ignorance, minds fo 'dark- ncd, that we cannot wkhai fee what vve are : For ( 312 ) if we did, it were not poffible, but we would be far of another mind, very far out of loving, and liking with our felves. Thus our fouls being filled wich darknefs, are likewife full of uncleancfs ; as that goes along too with darknefs3 they are not only dark as dungeons, but withall filthy as they ufc to be, fo Eph. 4, 1 8. under/landings dar^ned^ alie* nated from the life of God4 And therefore Ver, 19. give themfelves over unto Ujcivioufneff, to worl^ all uncleanefs with greedinefs. They have no light of folid comfort. Our great comfort here is not in any thing prcfent S but in hope now being without Chrifh and without God% we aye without hope Eph. 2. 12. And as the eftate from whence we are called by grace? is worthily called Darknefs, fo that to which it calls us deferves as well the name of Light. As Chrift Ijjkcwife, that came to work our deliverance, is frequently fo call'd in Scripture Jo. t. &c. Noc only in Kgard of his own nature, being God equal with the father, and therefore light, as he is God of God'% and therefore Light of light . But relating to Men John. 1. 4. that life was the light of Men. as he is filled the wordy and the wifdom of the father y not only in regard of his own knowledge 5 but as revealing him unto us John, 1. 18. f Cor, 1. 24. Compared with Vet. 30. And filled by AiaUchy the fun of righteoufnefs. Now the fun, is not only a Luminous body, but a Luminary giving light unto the wQ$d, pw< i« lie is our light, oppos'd to all kind of darknefs : to the dark fhaddow's of the ceremonial Law* which poffibly is here meaiK, as a part of that darknefs, from from which the Apottle Writes that thefe Jews were delivered alio by che knowledge of Chrift : When he came,* Ae day brok?* and the Jfjaddowes flew away : To the darknek. likewife of the Gentiles fuperftitions3and Idolatries • therefore thefe two are joyned by old Simeon* a light to lighten the Gentiles ^ and the glory of hh People ifrael. And to all that believe of both, he is Light oppos'd to the Ignorance, and (Lvery, and mifery of their natural eftare, teaching them by his Spirit, the things of God* and reuniting them with God, who is the light of the Soul. I am fayes he* the light of the World, he thatfollomes mefhallnot xpall^ in darkpefu And it is that myfterious Union of the Soul with God in Chrift (which a Natural Man fo little under- ftaudsjtbat is thecaufe of all that Spiritual Light of Grace, that a Believer does enjoy. Norighu knowledge of God to Man, once fallen frdrmt,but in his Son, no corofoft in beholding God, but through him* Nothing but juft anger and wrath ro be feen in Gods lookes, but through him, in whom he if well pleafed.. The Golpel (hews ris the Light of the knowledge of God. 2 Cor. 4. 6. but 'tis in tht face of Jefa chriji ; therefore the Kingdom oflightr pppos'd to that of Darknefs, Col. 1, is cajled the Kingdom of his dear Son* or the Son of his Love+ There is a Spirit of Light* and Knowledge fiowes from Jefu* Chrift into thef Souls of Believers, that acquaint* themwith the My fteries of the Kingdom of God, which cannot other wife be known. And this. Spirit ot Knowledge b withal a- Spirit of Holinc% for Purity,, and Holinefs is likewife fignifir-d by this Light. 5 hercmov'd chat huge dark body pf^n?that ,C 3»4 ) was betwixt us, and the Father, and eclips'd hitn frum us • the light of his countenance fanCtifieth by truth 5 'tis a light that hath heat with it, and hath influence upon the affections, warmes them towards God, and divine things, this darknefs here is in- deed the fhadow of death 5 and fo they that are without Chrift, till he vifit them, are faid to (it in darktiefs) andinthejhadowofdeath. So this Light is Life, Joh. 1.4- Doth enlighten, and enliven, be- gets new aftions, and motions in the Soul, the right notion that he hath of things as they are, work upon him, and ftir him accordingly, difcovers a man to ■himfeif, and lets him fee his own Natuial filthineft, and mak^s him loath himfeif, and fly from hiniftlf, run out of himfeif. And the excellency he fets in Cod* and his Son Jefus Chrift by this new Light, enflames his heart with their Love, takes him up with estimation of the Lord Jefus, and makes the World, and all things in it, that he efteemed be- fore, bafe, and mean in his eyes- Then from this Light arifes Spiritual Joy, and Comfort, fo Light fignifies frequently, as in that of the Vfdmifi, the latter claqfe expounds the former* Light is fowenfor the Rrghteo'uf^and )oyfir the upright in heart. As this Kingdom ofGvdsdearS**, that is, this Kingdom of Light y hath righteoufnefs in it} fo it hath Peace and 'joy in the Holy Ghoji, Romm 14. Tis a falfe prejudice the World hath taken up againlt Religion, that 'tis a fowr Mclancholly thing* There is no truly Lightfome, and Comfortable life but it. All others, have what they will, they live in dark- nefs, a id is not that truly fad, and comfort Jefs? Would yois think it a pleafantlife, though you had fine fine Cloathes, and good Diet; but never fee the I Suns and were ftill kept in a Dungeon with them? thus are they that live in Worldly Honour and Plen- ty ) but ffttt without God they are in continual darknefs with all their injoyments. It is true, the light of Believers is not here per-' fe&} and. therefore their joy is not perfeft neither: fometimes over clouded, but the comfort is this, that it is an everlafting light, it (hall never go out in darknefs, as is fakl in Job of the light of the Wicked? and it (hall within a while be perfected. There is a bright morning without a Cloud, that (hall arife* The Saints have not only tight to lead them in their journey, but much purer Light at home, an Inheri- tance in Light y Colof. i. The Land where their Inheritance lyeth, is full of Light, and their Inhe- ritance1 it felf is light: For the Vifion of Gdd For ev^r h that Inheritance, that City hath no need of the Sun, nor of the Moon to thine in it, for the glory of the Lord doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. As we faid that increated Light is the happinefs of the SouL the beginnings of it are our begun happinefs, they are beams of it fent from above, to lead m to the Fountain and falnefs of it. nithxhee (fayes David) if the Fountain of Life? and in thy Light foall we fee light. There are two things fpoken of this Light, to commend it, Uk Marvellous Light 3 that it is after a peculiar manner Gods\ and then that is is Marvellous. All light is from him, the light of fenfe, and that' of reafon • therefore he is called the Father of Lights: but this Light of Grace is after a peculiar manner his, being a light above the reach of Nature, in.- R r 2 fus'd c m > fuo'd into the Soul, iu as (upernatural way. The light oftheEltft World, where Godfpecially and gracioufly recides. Natural Men may know very much, in natural things, and it may be in fuperna- tural things, after a natural manner. They maybe Full of School-Divinity, pnd abletodifcourfeofGod, and his Son ChriuV and the Myftery of Redemp- tion, &c. and yet want this peculiar light, by which Chrift is known to Believers, they may fpeak of him j but 'tis in the dark, they fee him not, and therefore they love him not, the light they have, is as the light of fbme things that fhine only in the night, a cold Glow-worm-light that hath no heat with it at all. Whereas a Soul, that hath fomeofHts Light, Gods peculiar Light communicated to it, (hes Jefus Chrifti and loves, and delights in Him, and walks with Him i A little of this light is worth a great deal, yea5 more worth than all that other common, fpeculative, and difcourfiog knowledge, that the greateft Doftors cad attain unto, 'tis of a more excellent kind,an^l original, 'tis fromHea ven,and ye know that onebeam ofthe Sun 5s more worth than the light often thoufand Torches together ; 'tis a pure undecayjng Heavenly light, whereas the other is, grofs, and earthly ("be it never fo great^) and lafts but a while. Let us not there- fore think it Fncredible9 that a poor unletter'd ChriG tian may know more of God in the beft kind of knowledge^ than any the wifeft, and .Learqedeft na- tural Man can do, for the one knowes God only by Mans Light, the other knowes him by his own light, and that's the only right knowledge i as the Sun cannot be fefn but by its own right5fo neither can > C « God C 3»7 ) God bejfavingly known, but by his own revealing. Now this Light being fo peculiarly Gods, no mar- vel if it be Marvellous^ the common light of the world is Co, though becaufe of its commoneft, we think not (o, The Lord is Marvellous in Wifdom, in Pow- er, in all his works of Creation, and Providence : But above all, in the workings of his Grace. This Light is unknown to the World, and fo Marvellous in the rarenefs of beholding it, that there be but a few that partake of it. And to them that fee, it is Mar* vellow, becaufe in it, they fee fo many excellent things, that they knew not before. As if a Mart were' born, and brought up, till he came to years of understanding in a Dungeon, where he had never feen light, and were brought forth on a fudden$ or, not to need that imagination, take the Man that was born blind, at his firft fight, after Chrift had cur'd hirp, what wonder, think we, would feize up- on him, to behold 6n a fudden the beauty of this vifibleWbrld, efpecially of that Sun, and that Light, that makes it both Vifible and Beautiful. But much more matter of Admiration is there in this Light to the Soul, that is brought newly from the darknefs of corrupt Nature : They fee as it wer^ a new World, and in it fuch wonders of the rich Grace, and Love pfGod; fuch matchlefs worth in Jefus Chrift, the Sun of Righteoufnefs, that their Souls are fill'd with admiration, and if this Light of Grace be fo Marvel- lous, how much more Marvellous fhall the Light of Clory, be ip Which it ends. . • "- Hence learn, I. To Efteem highly of the Gofpel, in which this Light fhines unto us, the Apoftle calls it therefore, the Qloriow Gofytl^ % co& 4, fure we have have nocaufe to be afham'd of it, but ofout felve* that we are fo unlike it. 2. Think not you that are grofly ignorant of God, and his Son Chrift, and the Myfteries of Salva'ioa, that you have any Portion as yet in his Graces For the firft Charatter of his renewed Image \k the Soul, is Light, as it was his firft work in the World. What availes it us to live in the Noon-day-light of the Gofpel, if our hearts be ftill (hut againftit, and fo within we be nothing but darkneft, as a Houfe that isclofefhutup, and hath no entry for light, though 'tis day without, ftill Vis night within. 3. Confider your delight in the works of Dark- nefs, and be affraid of that great Condemnation, this is the Condemnation of the Worlds that light is come into it) and Men love darknefs rather than Light, Joh. 3. 19* 4# You that are indeed partakers of this happy change. Let your hearts be habitations of light. Have no fellowjhip with the unfruitful w or kj of darl(~ nefs-> but rather reprove them* Study much to in- creafe in Spiritual lights and knowledge^ and with* al in holinefs, and obedience* if your light be this Light of God, tnry Spiritual Light, thefe will ac- company it : Confider the rich Love of God, and account His Light marvellous, as in it felf, To in this, that he hath beftow'd it on you, and feeing you were oncedarknefs, but now are light in the Lord, Ibe- feech you, nay 'tis the Apoftle and in him the Spirit of God docs it, Walk,, as Children of ikt tight. But to proceed to fpeak to the other parts of this Verfe. TU kqown^ and confefs'd to be a chief point ( 3l9 ) of Wifdom in a Man, to cotifider what he is, from -.wht.>m he hath that his being, and to -what. end. When a Chriftian hath thought on this in hisNuu- j-P; being, as he is a Man, he hath the fame tocon* fider over again of his Spiritual being, as he is. a Chrif- rtiaib and fo, a New Creature. And in this notion all the three are very clearly reprefented to him in thefe words, i. What he is. Firft, by thefe Titles of Dignity in the firft words of this Verfe. And again by an eftate of Light in the iaft claufe of it, %\ Whence a Chriftian hath this Excellent being, is very exprefle here. He hath called. That God, who is the Author of all kind of being, hath given you this, called yon from darknefs to his marvellouf Lights if you be a Chofen Generation, it is he that hath chofen you, 1 Pet* \.o. if you be aRoyalPriejl- hood, you know that 'tis he that hath anointed you* If a Ho)y Nation, he hath fanfti fled you. jW. 17. ij. If a Peculiar or Purchasd People, 'Tis he that hath bought you. 1 Cor. 6*20. All are in this calling, and they are all onething. 3. To what end, tofoew forth bis Praifes. Of the firft of thefe in all the fe- veral expreffions of it vye have, fpoken before, now are to becqnfiiered the other two. 2. Called you] They that live in the Society, and profefs the faith of Chriftian** are called unto Light9 the light of the Gofpelthat fhines in the Church of Cod. Now this is no fmall Favour, and Priviledges while maay People are kfc in darkpefs, and in thepaddoip of death, to have this Light arife upon us, and to be in the Region of it, the Church, the Gojhenof theWorld3 for by this outward light we ate invited to this happy State of laving inward Light, ( 3^5 ) light, and that is here to be undefftood, as chef means of this. Thefe Jewe« that were called to the Profeflion of the Chriftian Faith, to whom our Apoftle writes, wete even in that called unto a Light* hid from the reft of their Nation, and ffom mdny other Nations in the World : But becaufe the Apoftle doth (out of doubt) defcribe here the lively Spiri- tual Eftate of true Believers, therefore this calling doth further import the effefiual work of converfion, making the day-light of Salvation, not odly without, but within them, the day Jiar to ari/e in their heart st as he fpeaks, zEp. 1. 19. When the Sun isarifen, yet if a Man be lying faft in a dark Prifbn* and in a deep fleep too , 'tis not day to hira, he is not calFd to Light, till fbme oj*en the doors, and awakehim, and bring him forth toit$thisGoddoth,in the calling here meant : That which is here called,C?£,in ro gard of the way of Gods working with the SouI,in re* gard of the power of it,is called a refcuing,& bringing forth of the foul, fo the Apoftle St. Paul fpeaks of it, £ becaufe he could (wear by no greater!, fo in all, he muft be the end of his. ovyu attics becaufe there is no greater, nor better '. enju yea none by infinite odds lo great, or good, pajEUculaiJy io die calling* and exalting a number of loft Mankind to fo great honour, and happinefs, both mdefigning that great work, and in performing ir, h^ aimes at the^ opening up, and declaring of his rfrfjMfej for the glory of ir. As the Apoftle 5. " Pffi\ tells us once, and again. Epb% i. "a. As this is Gods .tndaf ought to be ours:and there- ' foreours^ecaufeirisHis. And for this very purpofc* are we cl lew here, and here, put in mind of if, that wc may be true to his end? and intend it with Him ;' T|is is H^s purpofe in calling us» and therefore cur great dtvy being fo called, to declare his prai/cs, [ AtJ things, atiel; per fon>s fhaJJ pay this.tiibiite's even they that he moft unwilling : But die happinefs of Hfscfiofen is^tba't they are active in ir, others paflive ©aly ; W^cucas, the reft have it wrefted from them, ('3=V); '* .!> ,*. ... tlicy do declare it cheerfully, as die "gloriotos An-^ g,els do: As the Gofpel brings them gladtydmgs of ! peace from God* declares to them, that lovt^'and '] mercy that is in Him, they (mother it not, but anfwer ; it, they declare it, and fet forth, the glory of ir, with > their umioll powers and (kill, "r There be in this Two things, i. Not only tofpeak^; Upon, all occafions to the advantage of his grace, bur' that the frame cf their a&ions be fuch as doth tend co^ the cxaltingof God: And 2. That in thofca&ions,' they do intend this end, fet up this for their aim. 1 1. Their words and aftions beijig conform r.o tlieir Ugh; aud holy eftacc, to 'which they are called, do* commend, and pfa:ife their Lord, that hath called^. them to it j the vcrtucsthat are in them tell u^pfnjV virtues, as Brooks lead us to their Springs : YVhcn W ChriiVtan can quietly repo»fc, and trull on God, m % matter, of very great difficulty, vyhcrcin there is uql Qther thing to (lay him but God a/bnjpjj triii Jfe^i dares,, that there is ftrcngch enough in God ,thaf bears him up, that there muft be in Him that real abundance of goodnefs* and truth that the'vyord.. fpeaks of Him. Abraham hdleved\ and [gave 'glory \. to Cod) this Is that which a Believct can Jo., t(3 del. dare the truth, of God, he relics 0:1 Kgjfy !>%*{. (f- tievei 1 fts to hff feal that God is trite. $b $&* their holinefs is for his praife. Men hear rt^ac there \ is a God who is infinitely holy, but they.qan neither I fee him, nor his holinefs, but when tftey. perceive^ fome lineaments of it in the faces 6t:Ui\ ^hjlcfre^ ' which are in no others • this may convince yjgmk that its perfedionv Ayhich ruuft j)e fo^e where,, can be no where elfe, but in their fifcaverify Father/* S s z When ( 5H ) When thcfc that arc His peculiar plants bring forth the frtjifs of holinefs, which naturally they yielded not, it tellies a fuptrnatural workot his hand, that planted them, and the more they are fruitful the great- er is his praifc. Herein ( fayes our Saviour) is your heavenly Father glorified , that ye bring forth much fr*Jf* Were it< not the confeience: of this duty to Qod, and polfibly the necefficy of :heir ftation, and calling, it may well be, fome Chriftian had rather al- together look up, and keep within any grace he hath, than let in appear at all5 confideiing for^e hazards he and it runs in the difcovery : and it may be could take fome pleafure Iri the worlds miftakes) and dif- efteemofhim: Buc feeing both Piety, and Charity requires the a&ing of graces in convcrfe with Men, That which Hypocrilic doth for it felf, a real Chri- ftian may, and fhould dp for God. The other thing mention'd as making up this ruleywiJI give the diflfe- icnce, that not only, what we fpeak and do fhould fee fbch as agrees with this end, but that in fofpeaking and doing our eye be upon this end,that all ourChn- lUan converfation, be dire&Jy intended by us, not to cry up our own vercqes, but to glorifie God, and His vcrtues, to declare his praifts who hath, called us. Let your Ugh/, fayes our Saviour, Jhitte and jhtnt before Men too, that's not forbidden, yea 'tis com- manded, buc 'tis thus commanded. Let your light Jo foine before Men jh at Men feting your good vt>orkjy your /elves as little as may be, your works more than yqttr felyes ( as the Sun gives us its light, and will /carce fuffer us to look upon ic felf ) may glorifie tvhom ? You. No^ hf )onr father which is in hea*> vex, ( "3-5 ) vtn. Let your light (hine, *cis given for that pur- pofe, but let it fhine alwayes to the glory of the Father of Lights. Men that feck thcmfclves, may fhare in the fame publick kind of a&ions with ybU5 but let your fecret intention (which Cod eyesmbft) fever you. This is the imprefs, that a finccre hum- ble Chiridian fets upon all his a&ions^to the glory of God : He ufethall he hath, efpccially all his graces to His praife that gives it, and is forry he hath no more for this ufc 'and is daily feeking after more, not to bring more efteem to himfelf, but more hononr to God. Tis a poor booty to hunt after that, Namely, an airy vain breath of Men. The heft things in them, their folideft good, is altogether vanuy. How much more that which is lfehteit and vaineft in them. This is the mind, that is in every Chriftian, in all his wayes to deny himfelf, and be willing to abafe himfelf to exalt his Maftcr, to be of St. Paul's temper, that regarded not himfelf at all, honour, or difhonou^prifon or liberty, life or death, content of any thing, fo Chrift might be magnified; Vhil. i. And as every godly mind, muft be thus affedted, Specially the Mmifters of the GoCpel, they that are not only called with others, to partake of this marvellous Light, but are in a fpecia! manner to hold it forth to others 5 How pure affc&tons, and ardent defires becomes them to his glory, who hath fo called them ? A rufh for your praife, or difpraife, onlv receive jefus Chrift, and efteem highly of him, and 'tis enough. That's the thing we give to fome of you. we preach not our fdvesi&yes the Apoftle)£//f Chrift ^fu* the Lord. That's our errand, not to* to catch, either at bafe gain, or vain applaufe for Cfcl'f) our felves: Bat to exult our Lord Jcfus, in the hearts of Men, and to thofe that are fo minded, there is a reward abiding them, of fuch riches, and honour, as they would be very loath to exchange lor ,any thing to be had araonglt Men. But in his ftation, this is the mind of every, one, that loves the Lord Jcfus moft heartily, to make 3 Sacrifice of hirpftlf, and a]j he is, and hath, means, and cltecm, and life, and all to His glory, thac humbled himkJffo low, to exalt us to thefc digni- ties, to make us Kings and Priejls mto God. "Tis mod juft, feeing we have our Crowns from Him, and that he hath let them on our heads.- that we take them in our hands,and throw them dawn beiorc his throne. All our graces ( if we have any ) are hjs free gift, and are given as the rich garments of this Spiritual Priefthood, only to attire us, fmably /or this Spiritual Sacrifice of his praites. As the eoftly vefture of the high Prieft under the L*w, was not appointed to make himfelf gay for himfeift t>ut tp dceorc him for his holy fervice, and to cqm« j^eiid, as a figureot it, the perfc# holincfsv where- with our great high Prieft Jefvs chrifi was cloathed* What good thing have we, that is not from the hand ot our good God, and receiving all from him, $nd after a Special manner Spiritual bleflings, is ic fot reafonabSe^ih^ all we have ( but thofe Spiritual gifts efpeciaiy ) declare His praife, and His only, Vaf. jo* tc t)avid doth not grow big with vain thoughts, and lift up himfelf, becaufe God had lire feim ap : but I will extol tbee9 lecduft thou baji tiptd me up. The vjfible heavens, and all the J*e#nya a!>4 ihc lights *u» them fpeak nothing, but His ( r-7 ) Bis glory, that framed them, as the Vfalmijl teach* eth us, and fliall not thefe Spiritual Lights, his caU ltd cntty whom he hath made Lights fo peculiar- ly for that purpofe : Thefe ftars in his right hand, do it much more? Oh 1 Let it be thus with us, the* marc he gives, be flill the more humble, and lec htm have the' return of more glory, and let it go entire to Him/tis all His due, and in doing thus, we fhalf fttll grow richer, for where He fees the fairhfulleft Servant that purloins nothing, bat improves all to his Mafters advantage, fu re, him He will truflt with moll. And as it is thus, both moft due to God, and mod profitable for our felves, in W$ ro feck his praifes, with our own Intereft, fo 'tis the moft excellent: and generous intent, to have the fame thought with GodJ the lame purpofe that is his, and aim no lower, than at his glory : Whereas 'tis a bafe poor thing for a Man to ftek bimfelf, far below that Royall dignity, that is here put upon Chriftians, and that Prteflhood joyned with it. Under the Law, they that were fquint tyM were uncapable of the Prieft- hood, riuely, this fquiming out to our own intereft, looking afide to that ( in Gods affairs especially ) fo deformes the face of the foul* that it makes it altogether unworthy the honour of this Spiritual ; Priefthood. Gh ! this is a large task> an infinite ta furc, I am not of this number, that God thus call'd, and dignified, and this (I fear } would degrade many. 2/7. If my life be fomewhac regular, and Chriftian like, yet whether do I m it all, fingly, and conliantly without any fc-If, or fini- ft.er end, defire, and feck the glory of God aland ? Othcrwayes I may be like this chofen generation 5 but I am not of them : And this out of doubt, would make the number yet far lefs. Well, think on it 'its a mifcrable condition for Men, either to be gro- flcly ftaining and difhonouring the holy Religion they profefs, or in fceroing to fcrve, and honour God to be ferving3and fceking themfclves ; it is the way to lofe themfclves for ever. Oh! 'its a comfort- able thing to have an upright mind, and to love God for tiimfclf,"?*/ love fecks not its own things^ they are truely happy that make this their work finccrc ly,, though weakly, to advance the praifes of their God in all things, and finding the great imperfec- tion of* their beft diligence in this work here, are ftili lodging to be vyherc they (hall doit better. ( 32P ) Verfe. 10. Which in time paji were not a People, but are now the People of God^ Sec. THe love of God to his Children, is the great fubjeft both of his Word^and of their thoughts^ and therefore is it, that his word (the rule of their thoughts,and whole lives) fpeaks fo much of that love to that very end,that they may think much5and efteera highly of it, and walk anfwerably to it. This is the Scope of Sr. Pauls Do&rine to his Ephejians^ and the top ofhisdefires for them. E/>A. 3.17. And this is here our Apoftles aim. As he begun with it op- pofing their Ele&ion in Heaven to their Difperfion on Earth, the fame confideration runs through the whole Epijlle. Here he is reprefenting to them, the great fruit of that Love, that happy , and highEftate, ro which they are called inChrift, that the chufing of Chrift, and Believers, is as one aft, and they as one entire Objeft of it 3 one glorious Temple, He the Foundation^ and head corner Stone, and they the Edifice- one honourable Fraternity, He the King of Kings and great high Prieft, and they like- wife through him made Kings and Priefts unto God the Father, a Royal Triefihood &c. He the Light of the World) and they through him Children of Light, Now that this their Dignity 5 which (bines fo bright iu its own innate worth, may yet appear the more, h6 fets it off by a double oppofition. Tt 1. Of C 33° ) i. Of the mifery, under which others are. idly. That Mifery under which, they themfelves were before their calling. And this being feton bo;h fides is as a dark fhadowing round about their hap- pinefs here defcrib'd, fetting ofFthe luftreof it. Their former mifery exprefs'd in the former Verfe by Darknefs, is here more fully and plainly fet before their view in thefe words 5 They are boi rowed from the Prophet HoJea2,i^. Where (as is ufual with the Prophet*) heis railed up by the SpiritofGod, from the temporal troubles, and deliverarccs of the Ifraelites, to confider, and forctd that great re- ftorement wrought by Jefus Chrifl, purchafing a New people to himfejf) made up, both of Jews, and Gentiles that believe} and therefore the Pro- phecy is fit, and applicable to both, fo that the de- bate is altogether needlefs, whether it concerns the Jews., orGentiles.* For in its Spiritual fenfe, asre- latingto the Kingdom of Chrift, it foretelsthe making upofthe Gentiles, that were not before the People of God 5 and of the Jews likewife5 that by their Apoftacies, and the Captivities, and Difperfions come upon them, as juft punifhments of thofe Apo- fhicies^ were degraded from the outward Dignities they had, as the People of God, and withal were Spiritually miferable and Captives by Nature, and 17) in both refpefts laid equal with the Gentiles, and flood inneed of this Refti ution, as they. St. Paul ufeth it concerning the calling ofthe Gentiles, Row. p. And here St. Peter Writing, as is moft Probable, particularly to the Difperfed Jews, applies it to them as b(Ling in the very reference it bears to the Jews, truly fulfilPd in thofe alone, that were Believers j Faith ( 331 ) Faith making them a part of the true Ifrae! of Got!, to which the Promifes do peculiarly belong, as the Apoftle Sr. Paul argue at large, Rom. 9. Their former Mifery, and fo their prefent Happ:- nefs we have here under a double expreffioa, tkey were not a People^ dtftitute of mercy, nut \fc j€0m pie of God , fayes the Prophet, Not a People, fayes our Apoftle, being not Gods People* fo bafe and mU ferable as not worthy the Name of a People at all* as 'tis taken, Ucut. 32. 21. There is a kind of being, a life that the Soul hath by a peculiar union withGoc!, and therefore in that fenfc the Soul without God is dead, as the Body is without the Soul Eph. 2. i# Yea as the Body fepe- rated from the Soul is not only altvelefs lump, but putrifies, and becomes noyfome and abominable, thus the Soul feperated from Cod; is fubjeft to a more loathfome and vile putrefaftion, PfaL 14. 3. So that Men that are yet Unbelievers, are Not, asf-he Hebrewcs expreG'd death, multitudes o{ them arc not a People** but a heap of filthy Carcafls. Again take our Natural Mifery in the notion of a Captivi- ty, which was the judgement threarned agair,rt the Jews to make them not a People, therefore their Captivity is often fpokeof as a Death (by the Pro- phets) and their reduftion as their refurreftion, JEzeis 37. And as a Captive People is civilly dead^ as they fpeak, fo are Souh captive to Sin and the and the Prince of darknefs. Spiritually dead, want- ing happinefs and well being which if it never attain, it had better (for it felf) not be at all. Nothing but diforder and confufion in the Soul without God, the affections hurrving ittumultuoufly. Tt 2 Thou ( 38a ) Thus Captive finners are noh are dead, they both want that happy being that flowes from God to the Souls that are united to himfelf, and confequently tnuft want that Society and union one with another* which refults from the former, from the fame union that Believers have with God and the fame being in Him ; which makes them truly worthy to be called a People, and particularly the People of God. His People are the only People in the World worthy to be call'd a People, the reft arc but refufe and drofs$ although in the WoiIJs efteem, that judges by its own rules, and favour of it felf, the People of God be as no body, no People, a company of filly crea. tures, yea, we are made (fayes the great Apoftle) as the filth of the Worlds and the offfcouring of all things^ yet in his account who hath chofen them (who alone knowes the true value of things) His People are the only People3 and all the reft of the World as nothing in his eyes, He Dignifies and beau- tifies them, and loves in them that Beauty which He hath given them0 But under that term, is not only compriz'd, that new being of Believers in each one of them apart 5 but that tie and union that is amongft them as one People, being incorporated together and living un- der the fame Government and Laws, without which a People are but as the Beafts of the Field, or the Fifties of the Sea, and the Creeping things that have no ruler over them, as the Prophet Habal^ fpeaks. That regular living in Society, and Union in Laws, 3nd Polity makes many Men to be One People, but the eivil Union of Men in States and Kingdoms, is nothing comparable to the My fterious Union of the people ( 333 ) People of God with him, and one with another. That Commonwealth hath a firmer Union then all others. Believers are knit together in Chrift as their Head, not merely a Civil or Political Head ruling them, but as a Natural Head enlivening them, giv- ing them all one Life, Men in other Societies though Well ordered^ yet are but as a Multitude of trees regularly planted indeed, but each upon his own Root; But the Faithful are all Branches of one Root, their Vnion is fo Myfterious5 that it is re- fembled to the very union of Chrift with his Father ^ as indeed theprodu&ofit, Joh. 17. People of GosT] I will fey to them thou ayt my Peo- ple, and they Jhall fay thou art my God, Hof 2, 23. That Mutual Intereftand pofleflion is the very foun- dation of all our Comfort, He is the firft Chufer, He firft fayes My People^ calls them fo, and makes them to befo, and then they fay My God, therefore a Relation that (hall hold and (hall not break, be- caufe it is founded upon His choyce who changes not. The tenor of an external Covenant with a People (as the Jewes particularly found) is fuch5 as may be broken by Mans unfaithfulnefs, though Qod remain faithful and true: but the New Covenant of Grace makes all fure on all hands, and cannot be broken, the Lord not only keeping His own part, but likewife performing ours in us, and for us, and eftablifhingus that He departs not from us firft, fo we (hall not depart from Him. / will betroth thee tome (fayes he there) jor ever, Vis an indiiToIuble Marriage that is not in danger to be broke either by Divorce or Death. My Peoj>k< There is a treafure of Inftruftion and comfort ( 334 ) cemfort wrapt up in that word;, not only more than the profane world can imagine (for they indeed know nothing at all of it) bat more than they that are of that number arc able to conceive of, a de< p unfoundible. Aij People. They his portion, and He theirs; He accounts nothing of all the World be- fide them, and they of nothing at all bcfide Hm : F or them He continues the World. Many and great are the priviledges of his people contain'd in that great Charter the Holy Scriptures, and rich is that Land where their Inheritance lies • but all is in this reciprocal, that he is their God. All his power and Wifdom is engag'd for their good, how great and many foever are their enemies, they may well oppofe this to all, he is their God, they are fnre to be pro- tected and profper'd and in end to have full viftory. Happy then is that People rvhofe God is the Lord. which had not obtained Mercy \ The Mercies of the Lord to his Chofen are from everlafting, yet Co long as His Decree of mercy runs hid, and is not difcover'd to them in the effects of ir, they are faid not to have receiv'd or obtain'd mercy, and when it begins tp ad and work in their efleftual calling then they find it to be theirs, it was in afecret way moving forward towards them before, as the Sun after Midnight is flfiij coming nearer to us, though we perceive not its approach tili the dawning of the D.iy. Mercy ] The former word teaches us how great the change's thit is wrought by the Calling of God5 this teaches us how free.it is 5 the People of God, that's the good atrained in the change, obtain d Mercy-* that's the Spring whence it flowess 'cis im- plyed ( 33$ ) plied indeed in the words q[ the change of no People fuch as have no right to fuel) a Dignity at all, nor in themfelves no difpofirion for ir, to be made His people, can be by no other but free grace, fuch mercy as fnppofcs nothing nor feeks nothing but mifery in us and works upon that. As it isexprcG'd toh?vebeen very free to this people of the jews, in chufing them before the reft of the World Dtut.jj . So 'tis to the Spiritual Ifrael of God, and to every one particular- ly belonging to that company. Why is it that he chufed me of a Family, and leaves another; But becaufe it pleafeth him, he blots out their tranfgref* fious for his own Name fake. And 2. as 'tis free mercy, 'tis Tender tncrcy^ the word in the Prophet fi^nifies tendernefs or bowels of compaflion, and fuch are the mercies of our God towards us, Jer.%i. 20* The bowels of a Father, Pful. 103- 13. and if you think not that tendernefs enough? thofe of a Mother, yea more than a Mother Ija, 49. 15. 3. 'Tfr Rich mercy $ delights to glorifie it felf in thegreateft mifery. Pardons as eafily the greateft as :he (mai- led: of Debts. 4. A conjlant unalterable Mercy y a ftreamftill running. Now in both thefe the Apoftle drawes the eyes of Believers to refleft on their former mifery and view it together with their prefent Eftate. This is very frequent in the Scirptures, Eze^ \6.Epb. 2, 1 Cor. 6. 1 1. &c. And it is of very great ufe, works the foul of a Chriftiaii to much Humility and Love, and Thankfulnefs and Obedience, It cannot chufebut force himtoabafe himfelf and magmfie the free Grace and Love of God, and this may be one reafon? why it pleafeth the Lord to fufpend ( 33* ) fufpend the Convention of many, for many years of their life, yea, to fuffer fome of them to ftain thofc years with grievous and grofs fins; that the riches -and glory of his Grace and the freenefs ofhischoyce iray be the more legible both to themfelves and others. Likewife thofeapprehenfions of Wrath due to fin, and fights of Hell as it were, that He brings fome unto, either at or after their Converfion^ make for this fame end. That glorious Defcri prion of the Nevy ^trnfahm^ Revel n. i<5. is abundantly delighful in it felf> and yet the firy Lake fpoke of their makes all that's fpoke of the other found much the Sweeter. But univerfally all the Godly have this to con- fider, that they were Strangers and Enemies to God, and think whence was it that I a lump of the fame polluted clay with thofe that perifh, fhould be taken and purified and moulded by the Lords own hand for a Veflel of Glory ? There is nothing here but free mercy makes the difference, and where can there be Love and Praifes and fervice found to an- fwer this, all is to be afcribed to the Mercy, Gifts and calling of Chrift, and His Miniftcrs, as St. Faul 2 Cor. 4. 1. But alas ! we neither enjoy the comfort of this Mer- cy as obtaind, nor are griev'd for wanting it5 and ftirr'd up to feek after it as not yet obtain'd. What do we think ? Seems it a fmall thing in your eyes to be (hut out from the prefence of God and bear the weight of His wrath for ever? that you thus flight this Mercy? and let it pafs by you unregard- ed ; or will that an imagin'd obtaining, divert yoa from the real purluit of it > Will you be willingly deceived C 337 ) . deceived } And be your own deceivers in a matter / of fo great importance ? You cannot think too high- ly of the riches of Divine mercy, 'tis above all your thoughts, but remember and confider thiSjthat there- is a peculiar people of His own, to whom alone all the riches of it do belong. And therefore how great foever it is, linlefs you find your felves of thac number, you cannot lay claim to the: fmalleft (lure of it. And you are not ignorant what is their character, what a kind of people they are> thac have fuch a knowledge of God as him-* fdfe gives, they are all taught of God, enlightned and fan&ified by his fpirit5 a holy People, as he is a holy God> fuch as have the riches of that His grace by which they are faved, in moft precious efteem, and their hearts by it enflamed with his love; and there- fore their thoughts taken up with nothing fo much 4s ftudying how they may obey and honour Him* rather chafing to difpleafe all the world than offend him>-and accounting nothing too dear,yea nothing good enough to doe hirnfeivice, if it be thus with youy then you have indeed obtairl'd mercy* But if you be fuch as can wallow in the fame pudle with the profane wdrld , and take a fhare of their ungodly wayes; or if your outward carnage befotriewhat more fmooth, tho > you regard iniquity in your hearts, have your hearts ardent in the Jove and purfuit of the World.but frozen to God, if you hive feme bofomeldol that you hide and entertain, cannot fitid in your heart to part with fome one be- loved fin, whatfoever it is> for all the love that God hath mariifefted to Man in the Son of his love Jefa thrift? lit a word if you can pleafe and delight your V v fclf C 338 ) fclf in any way difpleafing unto God, [though His People while they are here have fpots, yec thefe are not the fpots of Hh people that 1 arn now fpeak- ing or ] I can give you no aflfurancc that as yet you haveobtain'd mercy , but on the contrary, 'tis certain that the wrath of God fr yet abiding onjou if yon con* tinue, and you are in apparent danger to perifh under it ; you are yet Children of Spiritual darknefs* and in the way to utter and everlafting darknefs. Know we what it is to be deftitute of this mercy ; Ms a wo- full eftate, though you had all worldly enjoyments, and were in the top of outward profperity, but fhut out from the mercy and love of God. There is nothing doth fo kindly work repentance, as the right apprehenfion of the mercy and love of God, the beams of that love are more powerful! to melt the heart than all the flames of Mount Sinai, All the threatnings and terrours of the Law. Sin is the root of our mifery, and therefore 'tis the pro- per work of this mercy, to refcue the foul irom it3 both from the guilt and the power of it at once. Can you think there is any fuitablenefs in it, that the peculiar People of God fhculd defpife his Laws, and pra&ife nothing but rebellions, that thofe in whom He hath magnified his mercy, (Wild take pleafure in abufing it, and that He hath wafh'd any with the blood ot His Son to that end that they may flill tum- ble themfelves again in the mire ; as if we were re- deemed not from fin, but to fin : As if we fhould fay neare delivered to do all thefi abominations, as the Prophet fpeaks. Oh Lee us not dare thus to abufe and inditgnify the free grace of God, if we mean to be fav'd by it, as many as would be fourd amongft thofe ( 332 ) thofc that obtain mercy, walk as his people whofc peculiar inheritance is, His mercy : And feeing this grace of God hath appeared unto us, Let us em- brace it, and let it cf&ftually teach us to deny »«• godlintjs and wordly lujif. And if you be perfwaded to be earned fuiters for this mercy and to fly in to *]e,u*-> who is the true Mercy Seat, then be affured ic is yours, Let not the qreateft guiltincfs fear you and drive you from it: But rather drive you the more to it, the greater the weight of that mifery is, under which you ly, the: more is your neceflity of this mercy, and the more will be the glory of it in you ; *Tis a (Irange kind of argument and yet a iure one, concludes well and ftron^ly. Pfe. 2 5* Lord pardon my iniquity for it is great. The Soul prefs'd with the greatnefs of its fin lying heavy upon it , may by that very great- nefs of it preffing it, prefle the forgivenefs of it at the hands of free mercy, 'tis for thy name fakgiihdit makes it ftrong, the force of the inference lyes in that. Thou art nothing and worfe than nothing, true ; but all that ever obtain'd this mercy were once fo, they were nothing of all that which it hath made them to be, they were not a Peoplc> had no intereft in God, were ftrangers to mercy, yea, Heirs of urath^ yea, they had not fomuch as a defire after God, untill this mercy prevented them, and flhow'd it felf to them> and them to thcmfelves, and fo moved them to defire it, and caus'd them to find it, caught hold on r hem and pluckt them out of the dungeon, ^nd it is unqueftionably ftill the fame, and fails not ever expending, and yet never all fpent, yea, not fo |Mich as at all diminifh'd, flowing as the rivers from X?s one ( 34° ) one age to another, fervmg each $ge in the prelcniy and yet no whit the lefs ro thofe that come after. The Lord forgiving inicjuity, tranfgrcflion, and fin to all that come unto him,and yet ftill keeping mercy for thoufands that come after 0 You that have obtain'd this mercy, and have the Seal of it within' you, it will certainly conform your hearts to its own nature, it will work you to a mer- cifpll companionate temper of mind to the fouls of Others that have nqt yet obtain'd it, you will indeed as the Lord doth, Hate fin, but ( as he doth likevvife ) you will pity the finner : You will befofar from mif- conftruing and grumbling at the long {offering cf God, as if you would have the bridge cut becaufe yoi3 are over ( as St. Anguflin fpeaks ) that on the contrary, your great defire will be, to draw others to partake of the fame mercy with you, knowing it to be rich enough. And you will in your ftarion ufe your bed diligence to bring in many to it, both in love to the fouls of Men, and to the glory of God. And withall you will be ftill admiring and extoll- ing this mercy as it is manifeftcd unto you conli- dering what *c is> an^ what you were before it vi- fued you. They confefs'd at the offering of the firft fruits to fet off the bounty of God, A Syrian ready ioperijf) was my father^ and their Captivity in Egpyt\ far poorer > and bafer is our natura/1 condition, and more precious is that land of which this free mercy doth poffefs us. Do but call back your thoughts, you that have in- deed cfcap'd ir, and look but into that pit of mifery whence the hand of the Lord hath drawn you our> and you cannot ttiifs to love him highly, and ftill ( w ) kifs that gracious hand, even while *cis fcourging you with any affliction whatfoevcr, becaufe it hath once done this for you namely, pluckc you out of everlafting deftru&ion. As the thoughts of this change will teach us to praife ffa. 40* 23. He hath brought me up out of an horrible pit then foliowes, He hath put a new Jong in my mouth even prai/e unto our God> not only redeem d me from deflruUiQn) but withal! crown d me with glory and honour Ffa. 103. 4. He not only doth forgive all our debtsa and lets us out of prifon; but enriches us with an eftate that cannot be fpent and dignifies us with a crown that cannot wither, made up of nothing of ours. Thefe two v/ill ftretch and Tune the heart very high, to confider from what a low eftate grace brings a Man, and how high it doth exalt him, in whata beggerly vile condition the Lord finds us, and yet dotn not only free us thence, but puts fuch dignities on us. raifes the poor out of the dufi and lifts the needy from the dunghill^ that he may fit him with Princes even with the Princes of hk people. Or as Jofhtta the Prieft Zach. 3. 3,4. So thofe cf this ^Pricfthbod are dealt withall. Now that we may be the deeper in the fenfe and admiration of this mercyoit is indeed our duty to feek earncftly after the evidence, and ftrong arturance of hi for things work on us according to our Notice and apprehenfions of them, and therefore the more ifaht affnrance of mercy, the more love and thank- fulncfs, and obedience Iprings from it : therefore 'tis that the Apoftle here reprefents this great and hap- py change of eftate to Chriflians, as a thing that rhcy roay Uovv concerning thctpielvesi $u4 oughc • ' '1 tQ ( 342 ) to fetk the knowledge of, that (o they iray be cfuely affected with it, a happy thing to have in the foul an extrad of that great Archive and ad of grace towards it, that hath flood in heaven from eternity, it is fure both a very comfortable and profitable thing to find and read clearly the feal of mercy up- on the foul which is hoiyntfs that by which he is ipark'd by God, as a part of his peculiar poflcflion, chat he hath chofen out of the world: And When we perceive any thing of this, kt us look back, as here the Apoftle would have us to do, how God has called us from darfae/s, to his marvelous Light, Verfe. 1 r; Dearly Beloved, I fafeech you as Strangers and Pilgrims, abjlain from Flejhly LhJIs which war againft the Soul. THe right Spiritual knowledge that a Chrfftian hath of God and of himfelf, diftcrcnceth ic felf from whatfoevcr is likeft to it, by the power and in- fluence it hath upon the heart and life. And in this it hath the lively impreflion of thardodrine of the holy Scriptures that teaches it. Wherein we flili fina chroughout, that the high myfterics of Religion are accompanied with pradical truths, not only as agree mg with them, but as drawn out of them, and fhac not violently draw but naturally flowing from them as pure ftrcams from a pure fprmg. Thus in this E- piftle, we find the Apoftle intermixing his divine doc- mtiQ with rnoft ufe/ul and pra&ical exhortations. Chap. ( 343 ) Chdp. t. yerje> 13.22. And in the beginning of this chap, Again> and now in chefe words. And upon this model ought both the Minifters of the Gofpel to form their preaching, and the hearers their ear* Minifters are not to inftruft only,or exhort only, but to do both, to exhort Men to holinefs and the duties of a Chriftian life* Without inftru&ing men in the do&rine of faith and bringing them to Jcfus Chrift is to build ahoufe without a foundation, Aftd on the other fide, to inftruii the mind in the knowledge of divine things, and negleft the prefling of that pra&ice and power of godlinefs that is the undivided companion of true faith, is to forget the building that ought to be rais'd upon that foundation once laid, which is likewife a point of very greac folly. Or if Men laying that right foundation do proceed to the Superftruciure of vain and empty Spe- culations \is but to build Hay and ftuble in ftead of thofe folid truths that direft the foul in the way to happinefs which are of more folidnefs and worth than Gold and Silver, and precious (tones. 1 Tim* 3,9,, Chrift and the do&rine that reveals him is called the myfierj of the faith and Vtr. \6. Tht my for j of godlinefsy as Chrift is the objeft of faittafo he is the fpring and fountain of godlinefs. The Apoftle hav- ing, we fee, in his foregoing difcourfe unfolded the excellency of Chrift, and of Chriftians in Him5 pro- ceeds here to exhort them to that pure and Spirit- ual temper of mind and courfe of life that becomes Chriftians. Thefe hearers are to blame and do prejudge then> felves that are attentive only to fuch words and di- fcourfe as ftirre the affections for the prefent? and ( 344 3 rind no refifh in the do&rine of faith; and the unfold- ing of thofe myfteiies chat bear the whole weight of Religion, and are the ground bath of all Chriftian obedience, and all exhortations and pcrfuafives to iu Thefe temporary fudden ftirrings of the affe&ions, without a right informed mind, and fome meafurcof due knowledge of God in Chrift, do no good. ' ri* the wind of a word of exhortation that ftirrcs them for the time againft their Lufts, but the firit wind of tentation that comes, caries them away, and thus the mind is but Tofs'd too and fro like a wave of the Sea with all kind of winds, not being rooted and grounded in the faith of chrift. As it is Col. 2. 7. andfoin the love of Chrift Eph. 5. 17. Which are she conquering graces that fubdue his Luftsand the world umoa Chriftian 1 Joh. 5. 4, 2 Cor. 5. 14, 15. Love makes a Man dead to himfelf, and the world and to live to Chrift that died for him. On the other part, they are no lefs, yea toore to blame that are glad to have their minds inftru&ed in the myfteries of the Chriftian faith, and out of a mere natural defire to know, are curious to hear fuch things as inform them, but when it comes to the urg- ing of holinefs and mortifying their Lufts, thefe arc hard fajings, they had rather there were fome way to receive Chrift, and retain their Lufts too, and bjingtbem to agreement : To hear of the mercies of God and the dignities of his people in Chrift is very pleafing, hut to have this follow upon it ahftain from ft/by Ln(ls> this is an importune, troublcfome dif- courie ; Butirmuft be fo for all that, thefe that will fhare in that mercy, and happinef*, muft abftain from flejhlyjujts. &c. Pearly Dearly Beloved, I bejecchj>cu~] There is a faculty of reproving required in the Miniftry, and fometimes a neceificy of very fharp Rebukes, cutting ones. They that have much of the Spirit of meeknefs5 may have a rod by them too5 to ufe upon neceffity : But lure the way of Meeknefs is that they ufe moft wil- lingly, as the Apoftle there implies. And out of all queftion with ingenuous minds, the mild way of fweet intreaties is very forcible 5 asoylthat penetrates and finks ininfenfibly or (toufe that known refemblance) thev prevail as the Sun beams, that without any noife* make the Traveller caft his Cloak, which all the bluftering of the Wind could not do : But made him rather gather it clofer, and bind ic fafter about him. We fee the Apoftles are frequent in this (train of Intreaties. I befcech you-> Rom. 12 i« Now this word of intreatie is ftrengthned much by the other Dearly Beloved, fcarce can the harfheft Reproofs much lefs gentle Reproofs be thrown back, that have upon them the (lamp of Love. That which is known to come from Love cannot readily but be fa received too, and 'tis thus exprefs'd^ for that very purpofe5 that the requeft may be the more welcome* Beloved,'t\s the advice of a Friend,one that truly loves you, and aims at nothing in it but your good, 'tis becaufe I love you that I intreat you, and intreat you as you love your felves t& abftain from flefely lufit that war againji your Sonls.And what is our purpofe when we exhort you tobelieve and re- pent, but that you may be happy in the forgive- nefs of your fins ? Why do we defire you'to embrace Chrift ? but that through him ye may have ever- la.lt inglife. X x How- C 34* ). ,. Howfoever you take thtfe things, 'tis Our Duty unceffamly to put you in mind of them, and to do ir with much love and tendernefs of afleftion to your Souls, not only prefling you by frequent warnings, and exhorting?, but alfo by frequent Prayers and tears for your Solvation. Abjtain] 'Twas a very wife abridgment that Fpitfe* tus made of Philofophy into thofe two wordr, bear and forbear. Thefe are truly the two main Duties that our Apoftle recommends to his Chriftian Bre- thren, as in this Fpijile. Tis one and the fame ftrength of Spirit that raifes a Man above both the trou- bles and plea fares of the World, and makes him de- fpife and trample upon both. We have firft briefly to explain what thefc flejhlj lufts mean, then to confidcr the exhortation of ab. ftaining from them. Unchjift defires are particularly called by this name indeed, but to take it for thefe only in this place, is doubtleft too narrow. That which feems to be the true fenfe of it here, takes in all undue defires andufe of Earthly things, and all the corrupt affecti- ons of our carnal minds. Now in that fenfe9 thefe flefhly lufts comprehend a great part of the body of fin, all thofe three the Worlds acccurfed Trinity, i Job. 2. are under this name here offtejhly /#/?/. A crew of bafe impe- rious Matters they are, to which the Natural Man is a flave5 Jhrving divers lujls. Some more addi&ed to the Service of one kind ofluft, fome of another: But all in this unhappy, that they are Stranger?, yea Enemies to God, and as the bruite Creatures, Servants to their flclh, either bcafts. of the field as covetous with n-, ( 347 ) , with their eye 0: ill uponcae earth • or voluptuous, fwiming in pleafures as the Fifties of the Sea, or Fowlsof the air in vain ambition. AH the ftrifes that are rais'd aboutthefe things* all malice, and envyings all bittcrnefs and evil (peaking, which are works of the fiefti and tend to the fatisfy- ing of its wicked defires, we are here requefted to abftain from. To abftain from thefe lufts is to hate and fly from the very thoughts and firft motions of them, and if furprifd by thofe, yet to kill them there, that they bring not forth : And to fufpeft our fel ves even in thofe things that are not finful, and to keep afar off from all inducements to thofe polluted wayes of fin. In a word, theferving ofour ffe(h either in things forbidden us, as unjuft gain or unlawful pleafures &c. And withal from immoderate defirc of, and delighting in any earthly things although fuch as is lawful, yea neceflary in fome degree to defire and ufe them, to have any feverifh preffing thirft after gain, even juft gain or after earthly delights though lawful is to begnilty of thofe flefbly lufts and a thing very unbefeeming the dignity of a Chriftian, they that are clotth'd in Scarlet to embrace a Dnnghil is a ftrange fight ; therefore the Apoftle having fo cleared that immediately before, hath the better rea- fon to require this of them that they abftain from flejblj lujis. Let their own (laves ferve them, you are redeem'd and deliver'd from them, a free People, yea Kings, aud futts it with Royal dignity to obey vile lufts > You are Prtefts confecrated to God, and will you X x 2 tumble C 348 ) tumble your felvea and your precious Garments in the Mire? [t was a high fpeech of a Heathen, that he was greater andborn to greater things, thin to be a firvant to his body h how much more ought he that's born again fay io? Being born Heir to a crown that fadeth not. Again., as the honour ofa Chriftians eftate is far above this bafenefs of ferving his lufts, fo the happinefs, and pleafantnefs of his Eftate, fets Mm above the need of the pleafures of fin. He Did before, if ye have tafted that the Lord is graci- ousy defire the fincere Milk, of the !vord> defire that word wherein you may tafte more of his grajiouf- nefs, and as that fitly urgeth the appetites defire of the word, fo it is ftrong toperfwade thisabftinence from flefhly lufts, yea the difdain and loathing of them, if you have the leaft experience of the fweet- nefs of his love, have but tafted of the Cryftal Ri- ver of his pleafures, the muddy pudle pleafures of fin will be hateful and loathfome to you • yea the beft earthly delights that are, will bedifreliflrd and unfovoury to your tafte. Theimbittering the brejfts of the World to the Godly by affii&ions, doth fome- thing indeed to their weaning from them, but the breafts of confolation that are given them in their ltead, weans much moreeffe&ualiy. The true reafon why we remain Servants to thefe Lulls, fome to one, fome to another, is3 becaufe we are ftill Strangers to the Love of God5 md thofe pure pleafures that are in him ; Though the Pleafures of this Earth be poor and low, and moft unworthy ourpurfuit, yet fo long as Men know of no better, ihey will (tick by tbofe they havef fuchas they are. The C 349 ) The Philofopher gives this as the reafon why Men are fomuch fet upon fenfual Delights, becaufe they Y now nor the higher pleafures that are proper to the T t !3 and they muft have it fome way, 'Tis too often in vain to fpeak to Men in this, to follow them with the Apoftles intreaty I befeech you abjiainfrom fiffiylujls) unlets they that are fpoketo, befuch as he fpeaks of in the foimer words, fuch as have ohs tained mercy and have tafted of the gracioulnefs and love of Chrift, whofe loves are better then Wine. Oh that we would feek the knowledge of this love, for feeking it we (bould find it, and find- ing it, no force would need to pull the delights of fin out of our hands, we would throw them away of cur own accord. Thus a Carnal mind prejudices it felf againft Re- ligion, when it hears that it requires an abftinence from flefhly lufts5 bereaves Men of their mirth and delight in fin: But they know not that it is to make way for more refin'd and. precious delights, there is nothing of this kind taken from us, but by a very- advantageous exchange, 'tis made up, in the World yeJImU have affliction, but in we ye JJjall have Peace. Is not wantof the Worlds peace abundantly paid with peace in him? Thus flefhly lufts are caft out of the hearts of Believers as Rubbifh and trafh to make room for Spiritual comforts, we are barr'd fellowship with the unfruitful works of darknefs to the end we may have fellowfhip with God and his Son Jcfus Chrift, this is to make Men eat Angels food indeed, as was faid of the Manna. The ferving of the flefh, fets Man below himfelf down amongft the Beafts; and the confolations of us ( 3*0 theSpiritand Communion with God raifes him above himfelf and aflbciates him with the Angels. But Jet as fpeak to the Apoftles own difuafives from thefe lufts. i. From the Condition of Chriftians. 2. From the Condition of thofe lufts. As Strangers] Thefe Difperfed Jews were Stran- gers fcatter'd in divers Countries as Chip, i.f£ t, but here that is not intended, they are called Strangers in that Spiritual fenfe that agrees in common to all the Saints, poffibly in calling them thus, he alludes to their outward difperfion, but means their Spiri- tual alienation from the World, and Intereft in the New J em file m. And this he ufes as a very pertinent enforcement of his Exhortation. Whatfoever others do, the ferving of the flefh, and love of the World is molt incongru- ous and unfeemly in your Perfon. Confider what you are : If you were Citizens of this World, then you might drive the fame trade with them, follow the fame lufts, but feeing you are chofen and called out of this World, and inverted into a new Society, made free of another City, and are therefore here but Travellers palling through to your Countrey } 'tis very reafonable that there be this difference be- twixt you and the World, that while they live as at home, Let your carriage be fuch as fits Stran- gers, not glutting your felves with thefe kind of pleafures, furfeiting upon their delcious fruits, as fome unwary Travellers do abroad $ but as wife Strangers living warily, and foberly3 and ftill mind- ingmoft of all your journey homewards, fufpefting dangers and fnares in your way, and fo walking with holy fearD as the Hebrew word for a Stran- ger imports. There ( 3*1 ) There is indeed a miferable party even within a Chnftiani the remainder of corruptions that is no S r.-^ger here, and therefore keeps friendlhip and ( o -u ipondence with the Worlds and will readily be; ra> him if he watch not the more : fo that he is t only to fly the Pollutions of the Worldthat are md about him, and to chufe his fteps that he be not enfnared from without, but he is to be upon a continual guard againft the Lulls and Corruption that is yet within hirafelf, to curb and control his own lufb, and give them refolute and flat refufals when they follicit him, and to (top up their Effcyes and opportunities ofintercourfewith the World, and fuch things as nourifh them, and fo to do what he can to ftarve them out of the holds they keep with- n him, and to ftrengthen that new nature which is in him ; to live and aft according to it, tho fo he (hall be fure to live as a Stranger here, and a de- ipis'd mock'd and hated Stranger. And 'tis not the worfe that it be fo, if Men in Forraign Countreys be fubjefl: to forget their own at an) time, 'tis fure then, when they are kiodlyeft us'd abroad, and are moft at their eafe 5 and thus a Chriftian may be in fome danger when he isbeft ac- commodate, and hath moft of the fmiles and carefle* of the World, that though he can never wholly for- get his Home that is above, yet his thoughts of it will be lefs frequent, and hisdefires ofitlefsearneft* and it may be he may infenfibly Aide into Cuftomesj, and habitudes, as men will do that are well foated in fome other Country ; But by the troubles, and imfriendlinefs of the World he gains this, that when thev ( 3Sa ) they abound mod upon him, he then frJs himfelf aSranger, and remembers to behave himfelf Co^ and thinks often with much delight, and ftrong defirea on his own Country^ and the rich and fure Inheri- tance that lyes there, and theeafe and reft he dull have when he comes thither. And this will perfuadc him ftrongly to fly all polfc t- ed ways and luft^asfaftasthe World follower then ; it will make him abhorr the pleafures of fin, and life the allowable injoyments of this earrh warily and ttiodefately, never engaging his heart to them as Worldlings do, but alwayes keeping that free, free from that earned: defire in the purftwt of worldly things, and that deep delight in the obtaining of them, which the Men of the earth beftow upon them. There is a diligence in his Calling and pru- dent regard of his affairs, not only permitted to a Chriftian, but requir'd of him ; But yet in compan- ion of his great and High Calling (as the Apoftle calls it) he followes all his other bufinefles with a kind of coldncf- and indifferency, as not accounting very much which way they go, his heart is elfewhere. The Traveller provides himfelf as he can of enter- tainment5 and lodging where he comes, if it be com* modioiis 'tis well ; but if nor, 'tis no great matter, if he find but neceffaries, he can abate delicacies very well, for where he finds them in his way he neither can, nor if he could, would chufe to day there, though his Inn were drcfled with the richefr hayings and furniture, yet 'tis not his home, he mud: and would leaved. That's the character of ungod- ly Men they mind earthly things* Phil. 3. they are drown'd in them over head and ears as we faj\ If ( 353 ) If Chriftians would confiuer how litk3 and for how licle a while they arc concern'd in any thing that's here, they would go through any eflate, and any changes of eftate3 cither to the better or the worfe with very compofed equal minds, always mo* dcrate in their ncceflary cares, and never taking any care at all for the flefti to fulfill the lujis of it. Let them that have no better home than this world to lay claim to^ live here as ac home, and ferve their lufts, they that have all their portion in this life, no more good to look for than what they can catch here ; Let thtm take their time of the poor profits and pleafures that are here : But you that have your whole eftate, all your riches and pleafures laid up in Heaven* and refcrv'd there for you, let your hearts be there, and your converfation there, this is not the place of your reft,nor your delights, unlefs you would be willing to change and to have your good things here, as iome foolifh Travellers, that fpend the e- ftate they (hould live on at home in a litle whiles braving it abroad amongft Grangers, will you with profane Efau fell your birthright for a mejfe ofpot- tiioe ? Sell eternity for a moment, and fuch plea- fures, as a moment of them, is more worth than an eternity of the other. It were quarrel enough again ft flejhly lujis3 which rev agdwft the Soul. That they are fo far below the Souh that they cannot content, no nor at all reach the Soul, they are not a futable, much lefs a fatisfying good to it. Although fin hath unfpeak- ably abuYd the Soul of Man, yet its excellent na« ture and original does ftill caufe a vaft difpropor-* tion betwixt it? and all rhofe grofs bafe things of the Y y earth C 354 ) earth that concern the fklh and go no further. But ihis is not all, thefe ticfhly lufts are no benefit to the Soul, but they are its pernicious enemies: They war againflt it, a^d their war againft, it, is alJ made up of Stratagem and (light, foe they cannot burc the Soul, but by it felf, they promife it fome contentment, and fo gain its confine to fcrve them, and undo it felf, they embrace the Soul that they may (irangle it. The 5oul is too much diverted trom its own proper bufinefs, by the inevitable and uncclf- ant ncceflitks of the body. And therefore 'tis ex- ceeding injuftice, and cruelty to make it likewife /crve the extravagant and finfull dcfires ot the fk fh , fo much time ioc deep, and fo much for eating, and chinking and drcfling, and undreffingv and to many tbagreateft part of the time that remaincs fromthefc fpent in labouring and providing for. thofe. Look on the employments of moft Men, all the labctar of the Husband-men in the Countrey and Tradefmen in the City, the multitude of fhops and callings, what arc they all i But the intereft and fcrviceof the body, and in all thefe the immortal Soul is drawn down to .drudge for the mortal, body, the houfe of day wherein it dwells. And in the fenfe ofchis, thole Souls that truely know, and conhder. themfdves in this condition do often groan under the burden, and aefire the day of their deliverance, 0to& the fr- liict of the fleih in the inordinarc lufts of it, is a. point of farbafer flivery, and indignity tu the Soul, and- cloch not only divcitic from fpiiitua! things for the time : But habicualy tudifpofes ic to every Spiriuiai wi'ik and makes it earthly and fenfual, and fo unfi s .; for heavenly things: Where thefe lulls or any OflC L C 355 ) one of them have dominion the Soul cannot at all perform any good, neither pray, nor hear, nor read the word aright, And in as far as any of them pre* vail upon the Soul of a Child of God, they do dif- joynt and difablc it for holy things. Although they be not of the groifeft kind of lulls, but fuch things as are fcarce taken notice of in a Man, cither by others or by his own confcicncc, fomc irregular defires, or entailments of the heart, Tet thefe title Foxes will dejlroy the vines , they will prey upon the graces or a Chriflian, and keep them very low : Therefore itconcernes us much to ftudy our hearts, and be exaft in calling to account the feveral affections that are in them ; otherwile even fuch as are called of God, and have obtained mercy (for fuch the Apoftle fpeaks to J may have fuch lofts within them, as will much abate the flourish- ing of their graces and the Spiritual beauty of the Scul. The Godly know it well in their fad experience, that their own hearts do often deceive them, har- bouring and hiding fuch things as prejudge them much of that livclincfs of grace and comforts of the Holy Ghoft that otherwift they would be very like- ly to attain unto. This warring againft the Soul, meaning the tr.if- chief and hurtfullnefs of them, hath this under it, that thefc lufts as breaches of Gods Law do futjeft the Soul to his wrath. So that by this the Apoftle Might well urge his point. Befides that thefe lufts are3 unworthy cf you, the truth is, if you Chriftians (erve your lufts, you kill your Souls. SoRom. 8. 13. Confider when Men are on their death-beds, and Yy 2 near near their entering eternity, what then they think of all their Moyling in the earth5 and (crying of their own hearts and lulls in any kind, when they fee that of all thde wayes nothing remaines to them tut the guihinefs of tluir fin, andaccufations of conference, and the wrath of God. Oh ! that you would be perfuaded to efteemyour precious Souls, and not wound them as you do, buc war (or them, againft all thofe lufls that war againtt the Soul* Tiie Soul of a Chriftian is doubly preci- ous, being befides its natural excellency ennobled by grace, and fo twice defcended of heaven? and there- fore deferves better ufa.gc than to be turn'd into a Scullion, to ferve the fUili. The fervice of Jefus Chrift is that which only fits k0 only honourable for the Soul to ferve io high a Lord, and only due cq ferve Him that bought it at fohigh a rate. Verfe. 12. "Having your Conversion honejl among the Gentiles, that whereas they jpeah^ againfi yoifi as Evil doers, they way by your good w>or\s which they (ball behold, glorify God in the day of violation. THefe two things that a Natural Man makes leaft account of, are of all things in higheft regard ;ph a Chr^h'aib W* 9wn Soul^ and Cods glory. So ( 3570 Sd that there be no ftrongcr perfuafives to him In any thing than the intereft ofthefe two, and by.thefe the Apoftle urgcth his prefent Exhortation to FioB- nefs and blamclefncfs of life^ for the fubftance of his advice or requeft in this, and the former Verfe^ is the fame, a truely honeft converfation, is only that which is Spiritual, not dcfil'd vvich the carnal lufts and pol- utions of the world. The abftair.ing from thofe lufts doth indeed Com- prehend, not only the rule of outward carriage, but the inward temper of the mind, whereas this honeft converfation doth more expreffely concerne our ex- ternal deportment amongft Men, as 'tis added, hon°Jl among the Gentiles. And fo tending to the glory of God : So that thefe two are infrparably to be re- garded the inward difpofition of our hearts, and the outward converfation and courfe of our lives. I {hall fpeak to the former firft as the fpring of the latter^ Keep thine heart with all diligence. "For all depends upon that for from thence are the ijfuesof Life. Frov, 4. 23. And if fo, then the regulaiingof the tongue, and eyes, and feet and all will follow. As there it followes , Ver. 34, That the impure ftreams, may ceafe from running, the corrupt fpring muft be dried up. Men may convey them clofcly to run under ground as it were, as they do vaults and ditches, Sentinas & cloaca* -y b'lt till the heart be renewed and purg'd from bafe lufts, it will ftiil be fending forth feme way or other the dreams oi ini- quity, as a fountain Swelleth our,or caft:th forth her waters unceffantly, fo fhe cafteth out her wicked - nefs, fayes the Pvophetb of that very People, and City that was called holy by rcafan of the 6td\\ nances C -35$ ) nances of God* $nd profefiion of the true Religion that was amongft them* And therefore tis the fame prophet's advice from the Lord- trafo thine heart 0 Jernfalem how l^g JfjaJl thj vain thoughts lodge within thee. Jer. 4, 14. This is the true Method, according to our Saviours po&rinc Make the tree good, and than the fruits will be good, not till then : for who can gather grapes ofthornistorfigsofthijlles. Some good outward aftions avail nothing,the Soul being unrenewed. As you may ftick fome figs or hang fome clutters of grapes upon a chorne bufli, but they cannot grow upon it. In this Men deceive thcmfelves, even fuch as have fome thoughts of amendment? when they fall into fin, and are reprov'd for it, they (ay and poilibly think fo too, I will take heed to my felf, I will be guilty of this no more, and becaufe they go no deeper, they are many of them enfnared in the fame kind again ; But however, if they do never commit that lame fin, they do but change it for fome others as a cur- rent of waters, if you flop their pafifage one way, ?hcy reft not till they find another. The convcrfa- *ion can never be uniformly , and entirely good till the (ram of the heart, theaffefiionsanddefires that lodge in it bechanged.lt is naturally an evil trcafure of im- pure lufts and mull in fome kind venr,and fpend what it hath within. 'Tis to begin with the wrong end of your work to redify the outfide firll, to fmooththe conversion, and not firft of all purge the heart* Evil afiefdons are the fource of evil fpeeches and a- ftions* Whence are ftrifes and fightings ( fayes Sr. James ) are they not from your lulls which war m your your members : Unquiet unruly luffs within are the caufe of the unquietneffes and contention* abroad iri the world. One Man will' have* his corrupt wilj,ancf another his, and thus they chock and juftler one ano- ther, and by the crofs tdcounters'o'f their purpoles as fltnrs meeting, they ftrrke out thefe Sparkes that ki all on fire. So then according to the order of the Apoftles Exhortation-, the only true principle of all good and Chriftian convt?rfacion in the vvoflct, is the morrifing at all earthly, and finfull lulls in th£ heart while they have pofTeffion of the heart, they do clog, it and ftraiten it towards God and his wayes, it can- not walk conftamlV m them, buc when the heart ist freed from them 'tis enlarg d and fo ( as David fpeak* ) fits a Man not only to walk but to ran the way of Gods commandzmenis : And Without this freeing of the heart a Man will' be at the beft very uneven* and incongruous in his ways, one ft'ep like a Chri- ftian and another lite a worldling, which i* an un- pfeafanr and an unprofitable way, not according to that word pfa. 18. Thou haft fet my feet' as hin$r$ feet* fet them eve/?, as the word is* noc only fwife but ftraight and even, and that is the thing, herd rcquird the whole' ctiurfe and1 revolution of tf Chriftian's life to be like himfelf, and that it* may be fo, the whole body of firb and all the meo&crs o£ it, ail the deceitful lujls^ muft be crucified. In the words there are 3* Things 1. One point of a Chrifiians ordinary entertainment in the world" is to be eviljpofoe of. 2'. Their gpod'ufe of that evi/9 to do the better fort m 3. The good end and certain effed of their fo doing. The glory of Cod. s, Wfor$m ( 3*.° ) i , Whereas they $e*k^ agawji you as evil doers j This is in the general the difcafe of Mans corrupt nature, and argues much the bafenefs and depraved- nefs of it, this propenfion to evil fpeaking one of a- nother cither blotting the beft anions with miicon- ftru&ions, or taking doubtful things by the left car, not chufing the moll: favourable, but on the contrary the very harfheft fenfe that can be put upon them. Some Men take more plcafurc in the narrow Eying of the true and real faults of Men, and then f peak of them with a kind of delight. All thefe kind of evil fpeakings are fuch fruits as fpring from that bitter foot of pride and felf-love 5 which is naturaly deep fafkned in every Mans heart : But befides this gene- ral bent to evil fpeaking, there is a particular malice in the world againft thofe that are born of God which muft have vent in calumnies and reproaches* If this evil fp'eaking be the hilling that is natural to the Serpents feed, fure by reafon of their natural antipathy it muft be breath'd forth moft againft the feed of the Woman, chofe that are one with Jefus Chrift : If the tongues of the ungodly be lliarp fvrords even to one another^ they will whet them fharper than ordinary when they are to ufe them againft the righteous, to wound their name. The evil tongue muft be alwaye's burning, that is fit on fire of hell as St. Junes (peaks 5 bat againft the Godly it will be furc to be heated {^.\tx\ times hotter than 'tis for others. Reafons of this are 1. Being naturajy ha- ters of God and yet unable to reach him, what won- der if their malice aft it fclf againft His Image in His Children-, and labour to blot and ftain that all fhey can with the fouleft eaUunines. 2. Becaufc - • 2. Becaufe they are neither able nor willing them* fclves to attain unto the Spotlcfs holy life of Chrif- tians .t» ey bemire them, and would make them like the/ Selves bv falfe afpeffion?, they cannot rife to the Eftace oF tht Godly, and therefore they endeavour to draw them down to theirs by dctra&ion. 3. The Reproaches theyeaft upon theProfefTors of Pure Religion, they mean mainly againft Religi- on it fe^j and intend them tortflettupon it. Thefc evil fpeakings of the World againft pious Men proftffing Religion, are partly grofs falfhoods invented without the leaft ground or appearance of truth, for the World being ever credulous of evil* efpeciatiy upon fo deep a prejudice as it hath againft the Godly, the falfeft and abfurdeft calumnies will ^alwayes find fo much belief as to make them odious or very fufpefted at leaft5 to fuch as know them not; this is the Worlds Maxime, Lye confidently and it will alvpayes do fomething% As a Stone taken out of the Mire and thrown againft a white Wall, tho it ftick not there but rebound prefently back again, yet it leaves; a fpot behind it. And with thofe kind of evil fpeakings, were the Primitive Chriftians furcharg'd, even with grofs and horrible falftioods, as all know that know any thing of the Hiftory of thofe times, even fuch things were reported of them, as the worft of wicked Men would fcarce be guilty ofi The Devil for as witty as he is5 makes ufe again and again of his old inventions, and makes them ferve in feveral ages, for fo were the Waldtnfes ac* cufed of inhumane banquetings and beaftly pro* niifcuous unclcannefs, and divers thingi not once tc Z i be c & ) be named amongji Chrifiians, mu :h lefs to be prac- tifed^by them; fo that it is no new thing to meet with the impureft vileft flanders as the Worlds reward of Holmels, and the practice of pure Re- Ifgiort. Then again Confider, How much more will ths wicked intuit upon the leaft real blemifhes that they can e(py amongft the Profeifors of Godlinefs. And in this there is a threefold injury very ordinary. i# S;ricl:!y to pry into, and mnlicioully to object a- gainft Chriftians the fmalleft imperfections and frail- ties of their Lives, as if they pretended and pro- mif'd abfolure perfection. " They do indeed cxercife themfelves (fuch nsareChriftians indeed) with St. Vanl) to keep a good Conference in all thing* towards God and Jlftn3 they have a regard unto all Gods Com- mandmentS) as David fpeaks, they have a fincere love to God which makes them ftudy the exaftefl: obedience they can reach, and this is an imperfeft kind of perfection, \is Evangelical, but not Ange- lical. 2. To impute the fcandalous falls of fome particular Perfons to the whole number : Tisa very fliort incompetent rule, to make judgement of any one Manhimfelf by one aftion, much more to mea- lure all the reft of the fame ProfelTion by it 5 and they yet proceed further \a this way of mif judging, g. That they impute the perfonal failings of Men to their Religion, and difadvantage it by the faults of thofe that profefs it, which as tha Ancients plead well,1 is the greateft injufticei and fuch as they would nor be guilty of agaibft their own Philofi- phcrs. They could wejl diftinguilh betwixt their Doctrine aqd the faiUUwi of fume of their follower?, and C 3*3 ) . . and thus ought they to have deait with Chnftians too. Confider their Religion in it fel£ and the Do&rine that it teaches, and if it were vinous the blame were juft, but if it taught nothing but Hoii- nefs and righteoufnefs, then the blame of any un- holinefs or unrjghteoufneft found amongft Chrifti- ans was to reft upon the Pcrfons themfelves, that were guilty of it, and not to be ftretch'd to the whole number of Profcflors, touch left to the Reli- on that they profefs : And yet this is (till the cuftom of the World upon the leaft failing they can efpy in the Godly, or fuch as feem to be fo, much more with open mouth upon any grofs fin in any of them. But feeing this is the very Charafter of a profane mind, and the badge of the Enemies of Religion* beware of (baring at all with them in it, give not eafy entertainment to the reports of profane, or of mere civil Men, againft the profeffors of Religion, they are undoubtedly partial, and their teftimony juftly fufpe&ed. Lend them not a ready ear to re- ceive their evil fpeakingSj much left your tongue to divulge them, and fet them further going : Yea, take heed that you takenotpleafure in any the leaft kind of fcoffs, againft the fincerity and power of Religion. And all of you that defire your (elves to walk as Chriftiaos, be very wary, that ye wrong not one another, and help not the wicked againft you, by your mutual mifconftruftions and mifcen- fures one of another, far be it from you to take pleafure in hearing others evil fpoken of, whether unjuftly, or though it be fome way defervedly, yet Jet itbealway grievous to you, and no way plea- Zz 2 fing X 3*4 ) fing to hear fuch things, much left to fpeak ofthem It is the Devils delight to be plea^d with evil fpeakings. The Syrian calls him an Ak*l Kartz<$ safer Qt Jldunders or Cilumnits. They are a difh that pleafehis pallate, and Men are naturally of bis Diet. In the 35. Pfa,l,V,6. There is a word that is rendered mockers at Feafts, or fe*fting wocl{eriy that feafted Mens ears at their meetings with fpeak- ing of the faulcs of others fcoffingly) and therefore Awed with them of their cakes, or feafts as the word is; but to a renewed Chriftian mind, that hath a new tafte, and all new fenfes, there is no- thing more unfavoury, than to hear the defaming of others, efpecially of fuch asprofefs Religion, did the Law of Love poflefs our hearts it would regu- late our Ear and Tongue, and make them mod ren- der of the name of our Brethren, it would teach us the faculty of covering their infirmities, and judging favourably., taking alwayes the beft fide and molt charitable fenfe of their attions, and to blunt the fire- edge of our cenfures upon our felves, our own hard hearts and rebellious wills within, that they might remain no more (harp againft others, then is needful for their good. And this would cut (hort thole that are without, from a great deal of Provifions of evil fpeaking a- gainft Chriftians that they many times are fyrnifh'd withal by themfelves, through tneir uncharitable carriage one towards another. However this being the hard meafure that they ahvaye? find in the World, it is their wifdam to confider it aright, and to ftudy that good which according to the Apoftles advice, may be extra&edoutofit3 and that is the fecend thing %o be fpoken to, 2 Tcur ( 3*0 2. Your CoHvtrfation\ As the Soveraign power of drawing good out of evil refidesinGod, and argues his primitive goodnefs, Co he teacheth his own Children fome faculty this way, that they may refemble Him in it, he teacheth them to draw fweetnefs out of their bittereft affl;&ions, and in- creafe of inward peace from their outward troubles. And as thefe bufferings of the tongue are no fmall part of their fufTerings, fo they reap no fmall bene- fit by them many wayes, particularly in this one, that they order their Coverfation the better, and walk the more exa&ly for it. And this no doubt in Divine Providence is in- tended and ordered for their good, and all their other trials. The (harp cenfures and evil fpeakings that a Chriftian is incompafled withal in the World is no other but a hedge of thornes fet on every fide, that he go not out of his way, but keep ftraight on in it betwixt them, not declining to the right hand nor to the left* whereas if they found nothing, but the favour and good opinion of the world, they might as in a way unhedged be fubjeft to expati- ate5 and wander out into the Meadowes of Carnal pleafures that are about them, that would call and allnre them, and often amufe them from thetr journey. And thus it might fall out that Chriftians would deferve cenfure and evil fpeakings the mote, ifthey did not ufually fuffer them undeferved. This then turnes into a great advantage to them, making them more anfwerable to thole two things that our SaVf- cur }oynes5 to watch and Trjy^ to be the more vigi- letir over thenifelves, and the more earned with God C 3<* ) God for his watching over them, and conducting of them, Alike my wayes ftraight) fayes D*vidy U- ctufe of mine enemies, the word is My obfervers^ or thofe that fcand my wayes every joot of them that examine them as a Verfet or as a Song of Mufick if there be but a wrong meafure in them, they will not let it (lip, but will be fureto mark it. And if they that are the Godly's enemies wait for their halting, fhall not they themfe]ves fcand them that they may not halt, and examin them to order them, as the wicked do to cenfure them, and with- al depend wholly upon the Spirit of God as their guide to lead them into all truth, and to teach them how to order their Covtrfation aright that it may- be all of one piece holy* and blamelefs and (till like it felfe. HoneJT] Fair^ (or Beautiful, the fame word doth fitly fignifie goodnefs and beauty. For that, that is the trueft and laftingeft beauty grovves frefher in Old age as the Pfulmiji fpeaks of the Righteous F/S/. 92. as trees planted in the houfe of God, Could the Beauty of Vertue be feen, faid he, it would draw all to love it, A Chriftian holy Converfation hath fucha beauty, as when they that are Stranger* to it begin to difcern it any thing right, they can- not chufe but love it, and where it begets not love, yet it filences Calumny, or at leaft convinces its falfhood. The goodnefs, or beauty of a Chriftian's Con- verfation confiding in that Symmetry and Con- formity to the word of God, as its rule, he ought diligently to ftudy that rule, and to fquare his wayes by ita not to walk at random^ but to apply C 3*7) apply that rule toevery ftep at home, and abroad, and to be as careful of the beauty of his wayes, to keep that unfpotted, as thofe Women are of their facts and attire, that are moft Studious of corn- lineft. But fo far are we that call our felves Chriftians from this exaft regard of our Converfation, the moft part not only have many foul fpots, but they them- felves, and all their wayes nothing but defilement* all one fpot, as our Apoftle calls them, blots are they and fpots 2 Pet* 2« 13, and even they that ars Chriftians indeed, yet not fo watchful, and accurate in al! their wayes as becomes « but ftaining their holy Vrofejjion either with Pride, or Coveteout nefs, or contentions, or fome other fuch like ua- comelineft. Let us therefore refolve all, more to ftudy this good and comely converfation the Apoftle here ex- horts to, that it may be fuch as becomtth the Go/pel ofChrijlj asSf.fWdefires his Philippians. And if you live amongft profane Perfons, that will be to you as the unbelieving Gentiles were to thefe believing Jewes, that lived amongft them5 tradu- cers of you, and given to fpeak evil of you, and of Religion in you, trouble not your felves with many apologies? .and clearings, when you are evil fpoke of, but let the trad of your life anfwer foe you : your honejl and blamelefs converfation * that will be the (horteft and realeft way of confuting all obloquies, as when one in the Schools was proving by a fophiftical Argument that there could be no motion- the Philofiphcr anfwered it fully, and fhon> \y by rifuig up and walking. If thou v/ould'ft pay them ( 3^8 ) them home, this is a kind of revenge not only al- lowed thee, bat recommended to thee, be aveng'd on evil fpeakings, by welldoing, fhame them from it. It was a King that faid, it was Kingly to do well and be illjpoke of. Well may Chriftians acknow- ledge it to be true, when they confider, that it was the lot of their King Jefa Ckr'tji^ And well may they be content, feeing he hath made them likevvife Kingsi as we heard r. 9) to be conform to him in this too, this Kingly way of fuffering tobeunjuft- ly evil fpoken of, and ftill to go on in doing the more good, alwayes aiming in Co doing (as our Lord did) at the glory of our Heavenly Father, that is the 3^ thing. That they way glorifie God'] He fayes not they fhall praife or commend you, but Jhall glorifie God. What way foever this time, this day of Visitation betaken, the effeft itfelfe is this, they Jfjall glorifie God<> 'tis this the ApofileHWh holds before their eye, and that upon which a Chriftian doth willingly fet his eye, and keep it fixed on it, in all his wayes ; he doth not teach them to befenfible of their own efteem as it concerns themfelves, but only as the glory of their God is Jnterefs'd in it, were it not this, a generous minded Chriftian could fet a very light rate upon all the thoughts and fpeeches of Men concerning him, whether good or bad, and could eafilv drown all their miftakes in the Confcience of the favour and approbation of his God, 'tk a Jhall thing for nte to be judged ofMan^ or the day of Man 1 he that jndgeth me is the Lord% Man hath a day of judging, but it and his judgment with it foon partes away 5 but God harhhuday, and itand his fen- ten :c ( 3*9 ) fence abideth for ever, as the Apoftle there adds, as if he fhouldfay, I appeal to God, Buc confidering chac the Religion he profeffes, and the God whom he worfhips in that Religion are wrong'd by thofe reproaches, and chac the calumnies call upon Chriftians reflect upon their Lord, this is rhe thing chac makes him fenfible, he feels : on that fide only, the reproaches of them that reproach thee are fallen upon nte, fayes che Pfatmift. And this makes a Chrillian defirous even co Men, to vindicate his Religion, and his God, without regard to him* fclf, becaufe he may fay che reproaches of them that reproach only me have fallen upon thee. , This is his intent in che holinefs and integrity of his life, thac God may be glorified, this is che Axis about which all, this good conversion moves, and turn:s o n inually. And he chac forgets chis, let his converfacion be never fo plaufible and fpodefs3 knows not what it is to be a Chriftian. As they fay of the Eagles who try their young ones whether they be of the right kind or no, by holding them before the Sun,and if they can look ftedfaftly upon it, they own them* if nor chey throw them away $ this is the true evidence of an upright and real Chriftian, to have*a ftedfaft eye on che giory of God the father of Lights, In all, Let Cod be glorified \ fayes the Chriftian and that fuffices, that's che fumme of his defires far; from glorying in himfclf, or feeking co raife hirofelf, for ha knows chac of himfelf he is nothing, but by the free grace of God he *f what he if, whence any glorying t a theey rotteneffe and duji ) ( fayes* St. Bern. ) whence, is it to thee if thon art holy £ J$ it not the holy Aaa fpirii C 3*9 ) fyirit thtt hath fan&ified thee. If thou couldeft work miraclcs3 though they were done by thy hand* yet it were not by thy power, but by the power pf God. To the end that my glory may flrtg praife unto thee fayes David F fa. go. Whether his tongue, or his iou] or both. What he calls his glory lie (hews us; and what ufe he bach for ir, namely to ifkvc the Lord glory, to fing his praifes3 and that then it was uuely David* glory when 'twas fo employ 'd in giving glory to him vvhofe peculiar due glory is. What have we to do in the world as his creatures ? Once and again his creatures, his new creatures created unto good works y but toexerifeour felves in thofe, and by thofe to advance his glory h That all may i«tttrn to him, from whom all is, as the rivers run back to the Sea from whence they came > Of him and through him and therefore,/^ hwx are all things , fays the ilpojile : They that fcrvc bafe Gods Cek how to advance and agrandize them. The covetous Man ftudics to make his Mammon as great as he can all his thoughts and pains run upon that fcrvicc, and fo the voluptuous and ambitious for theirs. And (hall not they that profefs thcmfelves the iervants of the only great and the only true God have their hearts much more, at leaft, as much pofTefs'd with defires of honouring and exalting h|m,fhould nor tins bo their predominant defign and thought: Whar way (hall I moft advance the glory of my Go J> ho w ftiall I that am engaged more than they all, let in with the Heavens and the earthy and the other crea- tures to declare- his excellency his greacnefs, and hisgoodfletv - \ In ( 37* ) In the d&y of Vifitation ] The beholding of your good works may work this m them that thrymay be gained to acknowledg and embrace that Religion and that God, which for the prefent they rcje&j but that it may be thus, they muf: be vifited with that fame light and grace from above which hach fan&i- ficd you. This I conceive is the fenfe of -this word though it may be, and is taken diversother ways by Interpreters. Poffibly in thfs day of vifitation is im- plied the clearer preaching of the Gofpel amongft thofe Gentiles, where the difperfed Jews dwell, and that when -they fhould compare the light of that do- ctrine with the light of their lives, and find the agree* nient betwixt them, that might be helpfull to their c- ftvdual calling, and fo they might glorify God: But to the end that they might do thus indeed, as with the word of God and the good works of his People there muft be a particular vificing of their Souls by the Spirit of God : Your good coiivcrfatioa maybe one good mean of their converfion ; there-* fore this may be a motive to that : But to make it ao effV&ual mean, this day of gracious vifitarion muft dawn upon them* The day faring from on high muji viftt them, as.it is Lnfy. i. 78. — : : — >UT . Aaa 2 Verfe : - ( 37^ ) Vcrfe. 13, 14. Submit your felves unto every Ordinance of man for the Lords fake, whether it be to the King) as Supreme. Or unto govemonrS) as unto them that are fcnt by him for the pnmjbmcnt of evil-doers, and for the praife of them that da well* IT is one of the falfeft* and yet one of the com- moneft prejudices that the world hath always tmtertain'd againft true Religion, that ic is an enemy to civil power, and government. The Advcrfariis of the Jews charged this fault upon their City, the then Scat of the true worfhip of God. Ezra. 4. 15, The Jews charged it upon the preachers of Cbri* ftian Religion AS. 17. 7. As they pretended the fame quarrel againft Chrrft himfclf. And generally the enemies of the Christians in the primitive times ]oaded them with the (lander of Rebelion, and con- tempt of authority. Therefore our Apofiledefcending to partacular rules ot Chriftian life, by which it may be b]amekfs?and tofiience calumny, begins with this, not only as a thing of prince importance in it felf, but as particulary fit for thofe he wrote to, bein^ both Jews, and Chriftians, for the clearing of themfelvcs and their Religion;, Snbmit your felvcs &c. There ,< 373 ) There are in the words divers particulars to be confidcrcd, all concurring co prefs this main duty of obedience to Magiftraces,noc only as well confident with true Religion, but as indeed infcparabJe from it) not to parcellout the words into many pieces, they miy ( I conaive, ) be all not unfitly compris'd under thefc two iv The extent of this duty. 24 The giound of it. Fir ft The extent I. To all Civil power '{ of what kind Cocvcr, for the time rcceiv'dj and Autoris'd. There being no need of q'uftioning, what was *he life and original of civil power either in the nature of it> or in the per Tons of thofe that arc in pofleffiori of it, for if you will trace them quite through in the fucccffion of ages, and narrowly eye their whole cir- cle, there be few crowns in the world in which there will not to be found fome crack or ether more or lefs. If you look. on thofe great Monarchies in Daniel's Vifion, you fee one of them built up upon the rui- nes of another>and all of them reprcfented by terrible devouring beads of monftrous fhape* And whecher the Romane Empire be the fourth there, as many take it, or no, yet in the things fpoken of that fourh and the reft, it is inferiour to none of them, enlarg- ing it felf by conquefts in all parts of the world"; and under ir,werc the Provinces to which this Epiftlc isaddrdVd, yet the Apoftle enj )yn's his brethren fubjecxion and obedience to its Authority. Nor is it a Queftion fo to be mov'd as to fufpend, or at all abate our obedience to tine, which poffe- 0es in prefent where we live : What forme of go-, vernment is moft ju^l and commodious > God hath indeed been more exp.xfs in the officers an C m ) and government of his own houJe, his Church : But Civil Societies he hath left at liberty, in the chufing and modelling of Civil government, though alwayes indeed overruling their choyce, and changes in that? by the fecret hand of his Wife and powerful provi- dence; yet he hath fet them no particular rule; touch- ing the frame of it, only the common rule of equity and jufticc were to be regarded, both in the con- triving and managing of Government ; And yet though it be fome way defective in both, they thac be fubjedt to it are in all things lawful co fubenic to its Authority, whether fuprcmor fubordinate as we have it here cxprelfcly, whether to the King as Supreme^ Namely To the Emperour^ox to the Goveinours lent by hini) which though a Judicious Interpreter re- fcrrs to God, and will not adroicc of any other fenfe, yet it feem's nioft futabie both to the words, and to the nature of the Government of thofe Pro- vinces to take that word To himy as relating to the King3 for the them that are Jent , Anfwers to the other, The King as Supreme, and fo is a very clear defignment of the inferiour Govcrnours of thofe times, and places. And whatsoever was their encj thatfent thctiband their carriage that were fent, thar which the Apoftle addesj qtpreffes the end for which they fhould be fent to govern, and at which they fhould aimoin governing, as the true end of all go- vernment. And thougrT they were not fully true to that end in , their deportment, but poffibly did many things urj/uftly, yet as God hath ordain'd authoi ity fortius epd, there is alwayes fo much juftice in the molt depraved government, as is a publick good, and zhejeipve puts upon inferiours an obligation to obe- dience ( 373 ) dience, and this leads us ccr confider the Second thing Thj ground of this duty. 2 The main ground offnbmirting to hamane au- thority, is the intereltchac divine authority hath in kj having both apponited Civil government as a com- mon good amongft Men? and particularly command- ed his people obedienceco it, as a particular good to them, and a thing very futable with their profeffioit it hjor the Lords f ike. This word carries the whole weight of the duty? and is a counter balance to the former, which feem's to be therefore on purpofe fo exprcfii'd, that this may anfwerit. A/though Civil Authority in regard of particular formes of Governs ment,and the choyceof particular perfons to govern* fs but a humane ordinance or mans creature, as the word is ; yet both the good of government, and the duty of-fubjeftion to ft, is Gods ordinance, and therefore for his fakefubmitjQHtfdves. ■ 11 God hath in general ihftituted Civil govern* ment for the good of humane fociety5and ftilj there is good in it, tyranny is better than Anarchy. 2. 'lis by his providence that Men are advane'd to places of authority, Pfi. 75. 6, j. Dan, 4. 15. J0fa *9> llt lb* 'Tis his command that obedience be yeelded to them Rem. 13. i# Tit. g. 1. &c% And the tonfideration of this tyes a Chriftian to all Lo- yalty and due obedience, which being QUI f#r the Lords fake cannot hold in any thing that's agaiaft the Lords own command, for Then Kings and Rulers. leave their Nation* Now the Subjedion here h,te fibjeS to them, as it were in your rank, (H1J in iubordination to God, but if they go out oi that even ( 37«> even line follow them nor. They that obey the un- lawful] commands of Kings do it in regard to their God no qucition, but chat their God, is their belly or their ambition, or their avarice. But not only ought the cxercife of authority, ard fubmiffion to it be in things juft, and lawful in them- felvcs, but the very purpofe of the heart, both in command and obedience (hculd be in the Lord and for his fikfi this is the only llraight, and only fafe rule both for Rulers* and /or people to walk by. Would Kings and the other powers of the world confider the fuprcmacy and greatnefs of that King of whom they hold all their Crownes and dignities^ chcy would be no lefs carefull of their fubmiifion and ho- mage to him, than they arc defirous oi their Peoples fubmiflion unto them* I will not fpeak ac all of their civil obligations to their people, and the Covenant of juftice that with good reafon, is betwixt them in the funda- mental! constitutions of all well ordered Kingdomes, nor meddle with that point of the dependance th:ic Humane Authority hath upon the Societies of Men over whom it is, according to which it is here calfd M2m ordinance or creature. This is a thing that tht? greatelt and mofk abfolute of Princes cannot deny, that all their authority is dependent upon the great God, both as the Author of it in the general!, and the Soveraigne difpofer of ic to particular Men, giving the kingdomes of the earth to whom he tpill^ and therefore he may moft juftly require obedience and fealty of them, that they ferve the Lord in fear >> and if they rejoyce in their dignities over Men, ycc do it with trembling in fenfe of their duty to God, and f \ and that they throw dovt; cheir Crowncs at the feet ofChrhtthe Lords anointed. And to cnis they are the moreoblig'd, confidcr- ing that Religion and the Gofpel of Chrfft doth fo much prefs the duty of their peoples obedience to them, fo that they wrong both ic5 and themfelves very far in miftaking it, as an enemy to their autho- rity when it doth not only, not prejudge it, but con- firms it, and pleads for ir. Sure they do moft in- gratefuly requite the Lord and his Chrif^ When they fay (asPJaf.2.) Let tu br eah^t heir bands afitnder and cajl away their cords from u*. Whereas the Lord binds the cords of Rings and their Authority faft upon their People,not the cords of Tyrany indeed, to bind the Subjeftsas Beads to be Sacrifices to the Paflioa of their Rulers, But the cords of juft and due Obedience to their Kings and Governors. The Lord doth (as you fee here) bind it upon all that profefi his Name, and ftrengthens it by the reiped his People carry to himfelf, enjoyning them, that for his f ike they would obey their Rulers 5 fo that Kings need not fear true Religion, that it will ever favour any thing that can be call'd Rebellion, but on the contrary ftill urges Loyalty, and Obe- dience5fo that as they ought in Duty,they may in true Policy and Wifdqm'befriendtrue Religion as afpe- cial friend to their Authority, and hate that Reli- gion of Rome which is indeed Rebellion, and that Mother of abominat ions. that makes the Kings of the Earth drunk with her cup, and makesthem dream of increafe of Authority while they are truly on the looting hand. But befides that they owe their Power to the advancement of Chrift9 Kingdom Bbb fo C 378 ) fo employing themfelves, by ftrengthening it, and doing themfelves good, they confirm their own Thrones, when they ereft his, as it was faid otCefar that by fettingup Pompey's Statue he fetled and fa- ttened his own. But it is an evil too natural to Men to forget the true end, and ufe ofany good the Lord confcrr'son them. And thus Kings and Rulers confider not readily, for what they are exalted5 think 'ris fur themfelves, to honour and pleafe themfeves, and r,ot to honour God and benefit their People, to en- courage and reward the good (as here it is) and puniQi the wicked? they are fet on high, for the good of thoie that are below them, that they may be refrefh'd with their light and influence, as the Lights of Heaven are fet there in the higheft parts of the World for the ufe and benefit of the very Juweft. God fet them in the Firmament of Heaven, but to what end is added, to give light upon the earthy and the Mountains are raif'd above the reft of the earth, (not to be places of prey and robbery, as fometimes they are turnd to be) but to fend forth ftreams from their Springs into the Valleys, and makethem fertile, the Mountains and Hill?, greater and lefler Rulers, higher and lower are to (end forth to the People the fireavu of Right eoufnefi at:d Peace. Pfai.72. 3. But 'tis the corruption and mifery of Mans nature that he doth not know and can hardly be per- fuaded to learn? either how to command aright, or how to obey ; and no doubt many of thofe that can fee and blame the Fnjulncc of others in Authority, Would .( 379 ) Would be more guilty that way themlelves if they had the fame power. 'Tis the Pride and felf-Iove of our Nature that begets difobedience in Inferioursj and violence and in;uftice in Superiours. That depraved humout that tics to every kind of Government a propenficn to a particular difeafe, that makes Royalty eafily dege- nerate into tyranny, and Nobles Government into faftion, and popular into confufion. As civil Authority and fubjeftion to it, is the in* ftitution of God } fo the peaceable correfpondence of thofetwo, juft Government and due obedience is the efpecial gift of Gods own hand, and a prime bk fling to States and Kingdomes, and the troubling and interruption of their Courfe is one of the higheft Publick Judgments by which the Lord punifhes of- tentimes the other fins both of Rulers and People. And whatfoever be the caufe and on which fide foever be the juQice of the caufe5 it cannot be look'd upon, but as a heavy Plague and the fruit of many and great provocations, when Kings and their People that fhould be a mutual blefling and honour each to other are turn'd into (courges one to ano- ther, or into a devouring fire, as 'tis in his Parable jW. 9. 20. Fire going forth from Abimelech5 to de- vour the Men of Sechem and fire from Sechem to de- vour Abimelech. Bbb^ Verfe ( 3*o) Verfe. 15. Forfois the will of Gody that with well do- ing ye may put to filence the ignorance of foohjh Men. Verfe 16. As free, and not ttfwg your Liber* ty for a Cloal^ of Malicioufnefs : but a* the few ants of God. THis continues the fame reafon of the fame- Chriftian Duty, if they will obey the Lord, then they mud obey Civil Powers,, for that is his will, and they will not deny that their Obligation to him ft r they are his fervants/^r/?, 16. The words indeed are more general than the former, but they relate chiefly inthis place to the particular in hand, io that neither in that kind nor in any other they cttfhonour their profefiion, and abufe their Liber- ty, miftaking it as an exemption from thofe Duties to which it doth more ftraitly tye them, fo then here the point of civil Obedience and ail other good converfation amongft Men, is reccnmended to Chrr- ftians, as conform to the will of God, and the effe&ualleft clearing of their profefiion, and very agreeable to their Chriftian Liberty. the will ofOocQ This is the ftrongeft and moft binding reafunthat canbe uf'd to a Chriftian mind that ( 3*0 that hath refign'd itfelfto be Govem'd by that rule, to have the will of God for its Law. Whatfoever is requir'd of it upon that Warrant, it cannot re- fufe} although it crofs a Mans own humour, or the intereft of his private advantage, yet if his heart be fubjefted to the will of God, he will not ftand with him in any thing, one word from God, I will have it fi^ filences all3 and carries it againft all oppofiuon. It were a great point if we could be perfwaded to efL'em duly of this, it were indeed all, it would m-ike light and eafy work inthofe things that gofo hardly on with us, though we are daily exhorted to them Is it the will of God that Iihould liyefo- berly > Then though my own corrupt will and my companions be againft it, yet it muft be fo, will* he that I forbear Curling and Oaths, though my cuftom is for it? Yet I muft offer violence to my CuftoftT5 and fet againft the ftream of all their cuf- lo Ties that are round about mc,toobey his will, who wills all things juftly and holily $ will he have my Charity not only Liberal in giving but in forgiving,' atid real and hearty in both? Will he have me Blefs them that Curfe me, and do good to them that hate me, and love mine Enemies? Though the World count it a hard task, and my own corrupt heart' poffibly find it (b; yet it (hall be done,and not as upon unpleafant necefiity, but willingly andchearfully, and with the more delight becaufe 'tis difficult : For fo it proves my Obedience the more, and my love to him whofe will it is. Though mine Enemies de- serve not my love, yet he that bids me love them does, and if he will^ have this the tonchftone to; try C 3«0 try the upnghtnefs of my love to him, (hall it fail there ? No, his will Commands me lb abfolutely, and he himfelfis fo lovely, that there can be no body Co unlovely in thernfelves, or to me, but I can love them upon his Command and for his fake. But that it may be thus, there muft be a renewed frame of mind, by which a Man may renounce the World, and the Formes of it 3 and himfelf, and his own finful heart, and its way3 to ftudy and follow the only good and acceptable and perfect will of God, Rom. 12.1. To move mod under that line, not willingly declining to any hand, to have our whole minds, taken up in fearching ita ,and our whole heart in embracing it : Be ye not uqwife but- undtrfiap? ding, &hat the will of the Lord isi fayes the Apoftle, Eph. 5. iy Being about to exhort to particular Du- ties as our Apoftle here is doing. This is the task of a Chriftian to underftand his Lords will, and whh a practical understanding, that he may walk in all well pleafing unto God, thus the Apoftle like wife exhorts the Thefjalonians pa- thetically, 1 Ep, Chap. 4. r. and addes Verfe 3. This isthc will of God even our Salification. And then proceeds particularly againft uncleannefs and deceits &c. Let this then be your endeavour to have your wil/s- Crucified to w hatfoever is finful, yea to will out- ward indifferent things with a kind of indifferencv, the mo ft things that men are fo ftifF in, are not worth an earneft willing;. In a word, it were the on- ly happy and truly Spiritual temper to have our will mttQ rooted om; and the will of God placed in ir$ ftead. C 3^3 > ftead, to have no other will but his, that it might conftantly yea (fo to fpeak) identically fol- low it in all things. This is the will of God there- fore it is mine. That with well doing ye may put to (Hence the igno* ranee of foolijh men ] The Duties of the fecond Ta- ble, cr well doing towards Men, are more fenfible to Men void of Religion than thefe things that have immediate relation to God, therefore (and foino- ther Epijiles) the Apoftle is here particular in thefe for the vindicating of Religion to them that are with- out. Ignorance nfually isloud, and pratling, mak- ing a mighty noyfeand fo hath need of a muzle to filencett. They that were ready to fpeak evil of it are called wittleftor foolifh Men, there was perverfi nefs in their ignorance as the Word imports. And generally all kind of Evil fpeakings, uncharitable oenfurings doe argue a foolifh worthlefs Mind whence they proce-ed, and yet they are the ufual divertife- ment of the greateft part, and takes up very much ofMens converfe, and dtfcourfe, which is an evi- dence of the bafenefs and perverfnefs of their mind*^ for whereas thefe that have moft real goodnefs? delight molt to obferve what is good and commeda- dable in others, and to pafs by their blemifhes* 'tis the true Chara&er of vile unworthy Perfons, as fcurvy Flies fit upon Sores, to skip over all §W# good that is in Men, and fatten upon their infir Times. But efpecially doth it difcover ignorance and fol- ly, to turn the failings of Men to the difadvantage of Religion, none can be fuch Enemies to it, but they that know it not, and fee not the beauty that is ( iH ) is in it. However the way to filence them we Pe*e is by welldoings that filences thern more than whole Volumes of Apologies. When a Chriftun walks unreproveably, his Enemies have no whereto fatten their teeth on him h but are fore'd to gnaw their own malignant tongues, as it fecures the Godly thus to. (top the. lying mouths of foolilh Men, fo it is as painful to them to be fo ftopt, as muzling is to Beafts, and punifhes their Malice. And this is a wife Chriftians way, inftead ofim- patient fretting at the miftakes or willfull mifcen- • fures of Men3 to keep ftill on in their calm temper of mind and upright conrfe of life, and filent inno- cency5 as a wind it breaks the waves into foam that -Roar about it. As free'] This the Apoftle addes, left any fliould fo far mittake the Nature of their Chriftian Liberty ns to dream of an exemption from obedience either to God or to Men for his fake, and according to his appointment. Their freedom he grants,, but would have them underftand aright what it is* I cannot here iofift at -large on the Spiritual freedom of Chrift> ans5 nor is it here needful, being mention'd onely for the -.clearing of it in this point,, but free they are, and they only that are partakers of this liber- ty. // the Son make yon free you Jljull be free in- deed) thereftare (Lives to Satan and the World* and their own lulls, as the Ifraelues in Egypt y workiug in the clay, under hard taskmafters. Much difcourfe and much Ink hath been fpilt up- on the debate of free will, but truly all the liberty it hath, till thcrS.an and his Spirit free it, is that mi- ferable ferable freedom^ the Apoitle (peaks of Rom. £. 20J While ye were fcrvants to fttt> ye were free from rigkteonfneft, And as we are naturally fubjeft to the vile drudg- ery of fifi, (o we are condemn'd . to the proper wages of fin, which the Apoftle there tells us, is deaths according; to the juft fentence of the Law. But our Lord Chrift was anointed for this purpofe to (tt us free, boch to work and to publffh liberty, to proclaim liberty to Captives and the opening of the prison doors to them that are bounds having pay'd our compleat ranfome, he fends his word as the me- fluge,and his Spirit to perform it effe&ually to fee us free;, to lee us know k> and to bring us out of pri- fon. He was bound and fcourg'd as a flave or Ma- kfa&cr to purchafe us this liberty, therefore ought it be our (pedal care, firft to have part in it, and tneu to be like it, and ftand faft in it in all points* But that we deceive not our fdves as too many do, that have no portion in this liberty, we ought to know, that 'tis not to inordinate walking and liccntioufnefsias our libcrty.that we are call'd : But from them, as our thraldome, not called from Obe- dience^but to ir. Therefore beware that you fliuffle in nothing under this fpecious name of Liberty that belongs not to it> make it not a Cloak of maliciouf- tieis 'tis too precious a garment for fo bafe an ufc. Liberty is indeed Chrift's livery that he gives to all his followers : But the finable living of it is not \vkkcdnefs,and difobedience of any kind, but Obe- dience and Holinefs $ you are called to be the fer- vants of God;, and that is your dignity aud your Liberty. Ccc The C3*S ) The Apoftles of this Golpc] of Liberty, gloried in this title, the fervants of ']tfu* chrijl> David be- fore that Pfalm of praife for his vi&ories an J exal- tations being now fettled on his throne, prefixes that as more honour than all thefe a Pfalm of David the Servant of the Lord. To Kings and Subjt&s and all, 'tis only happinefs to be his Subjc<$s5 'cis the glory of the Angels to be hisminiftring Spirits* The more we attain unto the faculty of ferving him cheer- fully and diligently the more (till we find of this Spiritual Liberty, and have the more joy in it. As it is the moft honourable,it islikewife the moft com- fortable, and moft gainful feivice, and they that once know it, will never change it for any other in the world. Oh that we could live as his Servants imploying all our induftry to do him fervice in the condition and place wherein he hath fet U9, what- foever it is, and as faithful Servants, more careful of his affairs than of our own, accounting it our maine bufines to feek the advancement of his glory. Happy is the the firvant whom the Majlet when he somtth fiall find fb doings Verfe. (3«7) «■■"'«- nil., Verfe. 17. Honour all wen. Love the Brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. THis is a precious cJuflcr of Divine Precepts, the whole face of the Heavens is decored with ftars But of different grcatnefs, and in fome parts they are thicker fct then in the reft, thus is ic likeu'ife in the holy Scriptures, and thefe are the two Books that the Tfalmift fets open before us P/i8 19. The Heavens as a choyce piece of the works of God inftru&ing us3 And the word of God more full and clear then they. Here is a conftellation of very bright ftars near together. Thefe words have [very briefly* and yet not obfeur'd by bricfoefs, but withall very plainly] the Summe of our duty towards God and Men? to Men both in general Honour all Meny and in fpecial Relations, in their Chriftian or religious relation, Love the Brotherhood, and a chief civil relation Honour the King. And our whole duty to God cotnpris'd under the name ot his fear, is fee in the middle betwixt thefe* as the common Spring of all duty to Men and of ail due obfervance of ir, and the Soveraigne rule by which it is to be re- gulated* I (hall (peak of them as they lye in the tcxty we need not labour about the Connexion ? for in fuch variety of brief pra&ical directions it hath not fuch place as in Dcftrinal difcourfes, The Apoftle Ccc 2 having (388)." having fpoke of one particular wherein he would have his brcthern to clear and commend their Chri- ftian prokffionj now accumulates thefe directions as moll nectflary,and alter goes onto particular duties of .Servants &c% But firil obferve in general how plain, and caiy, and how tew. thefe things are that are the rule ot our life, no dark fencences to puzlc the ur.dcrftanding, nor large difcoufes and long peri* ods to burden the memory, they are all plain. There is nothing wreathed nor diltorccd in them:as w;(Jom fpeaks ot her inilructions. Prov. 8. And this gives check to a double folly amongft Men, contrary the one to the other, but both, agreeing in miftaking and wronging the word of God. The One is of thofe, that defpi/e the word, and that Do- ctrine and Preaching that is conform to ir5 for its plaincfs and fimplici y. Thefe certainly doe not take the true end ior which the word is defign'd thac n is the Law of our life and it is maincly rcquiiite in Lawcs; that they be both brief, and clear* that It is our guide, and light to happ/nefs, and if char which ought to be our Light be darfyefs, hew great will that d:irkn?fa be ? It is true ( but I am not now to iofift on this piont ) that there be dark and deep paiTages in Scripture for the cxercife, yea for the humbling, yea for the amazing5 and aftonifhing of the lharpeft-figheed leaders: But this argues much the pride and vanity of Mens minds when they bufy themfelves only m rhofe, and throw afide altogether the mod ncce* fliry, which are therefore the eaileft and plaineft truths in ic as in nature, thefe commodities that are of greateft r.cceffity'God bach made commoner and • ~ cafieft ( 3«p) eafieft to be had3 To in Religion, fuel] as thcfe now hi our hands, thar are given us'to live and walke ly, and in the fcarch of things that are more obfcurd and lefs ufcful. Men evidence that they had rather be Learned then ho!y,and have ftijl more mind to the tree of knowledge, then the tree of life. And in hear- ing of the word, they that are any vvhic more know- ing then ordinary, are they not lull gaping after new notions ? Something to add to the (lock of their Jpeculative, and difcourfing knowledge, loathing this daily manna, thcfe proficable exhortations, and re* quiring meat for their luft. There is an Intempe- rance of the mind as well as of the mouth, you would think it , and may be not fpare to call it a poor cold Sermon, that were made up of fuch plain pre- cepts as thefe Honour all men^Love the brother ho od^ fear God honour the King, And yet this is the Langu- age of God, 'tis his way, this foolifh dcfpifeable way by which he guides, and brings to Heaven them that believe. Again we have others that are full complaining of the difficulty and darknefs of the word of God, and Divine truths, to fay nothing of /towe/do&rtnc, that talk thus, to excuie their Sacriledge ot (tcaling a- way the word from the people of God, a lenfekfs pretext, though it were true, becanfe the word is darke of it ftlf, that therefore they fhouid make ic darker, locking it up under an uuknowne Tongue. But we fpcak^of the common vulgar excufe, that the grofs Ignorance and Profanefs of many freks to fhroui under, that they are not Learned, and cannot reach the Do&rine of the Scriptures. There be deep nrftertcs there indeed; but what fay you to theie things* ( 3P° ) tbings,fuch rules as thuk^Honour allmen^c Are fuch as thefe ridles that you cannot know their meaning, for doe not all underftand them, and all ncgledl them. Why fet you not on rodoe theft? And then you fhould undeirtand more. A good under jlanding have all they that doe his commandments^ fayes the Vfilmifl^ and as one faiu1 wells the befi ypay to underftand the my flerious and high difcourfe in the beginning of $f# Pauls EpijlUS) is to begin at the practice of thefe rules and precepts that are in the latter end of them^ the way to attian to know more, were to receive the truth in the love of it and obey that you know* The truth is, fuch truths as thefe will Jeavc you inexcufable, even the moft ignorant of you, you cculd not but know, you heard often that you ou^.it to love one another, and to fear God, &c. And yet never apply your ft Ives in earned: to the pra- ctice of thefe things, as will appear to your own con- fcienccs if they deal honeftly with you in the par- ticulars. Honour all men. ] Honour in a narrower (enfe is not an univerfal due to all, but peculiar to fome kind of pcrfons. Of this the Apoftle. Honour to whom honour^ and that in different degrees, to Parents, and Matters and other Superiours, there is an hon- our, that hath, as it were, C&fars image and Super- fcription on it ; is particularly due to him, And as here it followes Honour the King* but there is fome- thing that goes not unfitly uuder the name of ho- nour, generally due, from every Man without exception, and it ccniifts ( as all honour doth ) part- ly in inward eftecm of them, partly in outward be- haviour ( 39l ) haviour toward them, And the former itiuft be the ground, and caufe of the latter. We owe not the fame mcafurc of eiteem to all, we may, yea, we ought to rake notice of the diffe- rent outward quality, 01 inward Graces and gifts of Men, nor is it a fault to perceive the fhallownefs and wt akntfs of Men with whom we convcrfe, and to ( ■fteem more of thofe on whom God hath coii- fcrrd more of fuch things as are truely worthy of eftecm : But unco the mcaneft we doe owe forae mealure of eiteem. x. Negatively, we are not to entertain defpifing difdainful thoughts of any, how worthlefs and mean foever, as the admiring of Men, the very beft is a foolifh excefsthat way,fo the total contemning of any, the very popreft, is againft this rule, for that contemning of vileferfons, the ?faU mjt fpeaks of, and commends, is the diflike and hatred of their fin, which is their vilenefs, and not to account them for outward refpedts worthy of fuch efteem, as their wickednefs denudes them of. 2. We are to obferve and refpe£ the fnaalleft good that is ii^ any, although a Chiiftian be never fo bafe in his outward Condition,in Body, or Mind, of very tr^dn Intelle&uals, and natural endowments ; yec they that know the worth of Spiritual things, will efteem the grace of God that is in him in the midft of all thofe difadvantages, as of a Pearl in a rough fhel). Grace carries ft ill its own worth, though under a deformed body, and ragged garments b yea, though they have but a final! meafure of that neither? the very loweft degree of Grace, as a Pearl of the leaft fize or a fmall piece of Gold, yet Men will not threw'c away ; But as they fay the ( 392 ) the lead -iliavings of Gold are worch the keep- ing. The Jews would noc willingly tread upon the fmallch: piece of paper in choir way, buc took k up, for pofllbiy ( laid they ) the name of God may be on it, though there was a title Supcrftion in t^.at, yet truely there is nothing buc good Religion in ir, if we apply it to Men, trample noc on any. friere may be fome work of grace there, that chou knoweft noc of. The name of God may be written upon thar Soul thou treaded on, it may be a Soul that Chrift thought fomuch of, as co give his pre- cious blood for ^therefore difpife it nor much more, I fay, if chou canft perceive any appearance that ic is fuch a one, oughteft thou to efteem wherefoever thou findeft the leaft trait of ChriiVs image: If thou loveft him 3 thou wilt honour it 5 or if there be no- thing of this to be found in him chou IqoVft on, yet obferve what common gift of any kind God hath bellowed on him, judgement, or memory^ or faculty i'i his calling, or any fuch thing, and thefe in their degree are to be cfteem'd, and the perfon f*Qr them. Aud as chore is no Man iocompkaras to have the advantage in every thing; fo there is no Man fo low, and unworthy, but he hath fome thing wherein he is preferable even to thefe that inorher refpetb are mtreh more exeellcnc, • or imagine, thou canft find nothing elfc in fome Men, yet honour thy own na- ture,'efteem humanity in them, efpecialy fince huma- iiuy is exalted in Cbnft to be one with the deity, ac- count of him as a Man, and with tin's efteem ^ goes thai: generall good will aul aflfc&ion du^ to Men. Whereas there be that doe not only oiuwar exprds 0 bv.t inwax&y bear more regard 10 fome Do- C 393 ) Dog or Hotfe that they love then to poor diftref- ied Men3 and in fo doing doe refleft dilhonour up- on themfelve* and upon Mankind. The outward behaviour wherein we owe Honour to all, is nothiug but a conformity to this inwafd temper of mind, for he that inwardly defpifeth none, but efteemeth the good that is in the Loweft, at leaft that they are men, and loves them as fuch, will accordingly ufeno oUtward fign of difdain of any? Wril not have a fcornful Eye, nor a reproachful tongue to move at any, not the meaneft ofhis fer- vantSj nor theworft of his Enemies 3 but On the con- trary will acknowledge the good of every Man, and give unto all that outward refpeft that is conveni- ent for them, and that they are capable of, and be ready to do them good as he hath opportunity and ability. But in ftead of walking by this rifle of ho* kouring all Atett. What is there alittoft to be fuuod arftongftMen, but a perverfepronenefstodifc honour one another, and every Man ready todif- honouf all Men, that he may honour hiriifelft rec- koning that what he gives to others abates of him* felf5 and taking what he detra&s from others as good booty to make up himfelfe. Set Mens own intereft afide, and that common Civility that fof their a$m Credit they ufe one with another, and truly therd will be found very little of this feal refpeft to others cut of their obedience to Cod, and Iov3 to Men, tendring their efteem, and good Name, and their wellfare as our own ; For fo the rule is> but mutual difefteem and Defaming filling almoft all Societies. Ddd And r C 3S>* ) And ^he fitter root; or chis Iniquity is; that wick- ed accurfed felf love that dwelk in us, every Man ,is naturally his own grand Idol, would be efteem^d tand honoured by any means, and' to magnifie that Idol ftlfe, kills the good Name and eftcem of others jn fa^rifice to it. Hence is the narrow obferving ;Eye; and. broad fpeaking tongue upon any thi>g . t^at t^n-ds tptjK^difhorioar of others, and where p- ther things fail, the difdainful upbraiding of the]r .Birth or Calling, or any thing that comes next to -hand*; th^t ferves for a reproach. And hence ariQs LR great part of the jaris and ftrifes amongft Men, .themott bei-ng drunk with an over weening opinion tpf. themfitf ye% and the Worthlcfftft moft. a fool \(i?ty;%§ Sermon) is wifer in his own conceit then ten Men that can render a reafotz, and not finding others ®i ^ tjieir^ndj this frets and troubles them# they I4k^j tire ready courfe to deceive themfclves • for f/rriy look with both Eyes on the failings and de- -fcftsjef .-others? acd ftarce give their good, half an ivy^.oruhe contrary in ..themfelves, they lludy to th-e fulj their own advantages, ..and their weaknefi>* &nd ..d^fc&s ( as he fay es) they skip over3 as Chil- $re$\do the hard- vpords in their IeiTon, that are tJWibjeforne tot read, an4 making this uneven pajai- fc^vv hat- -wonder the refalt be a.groG miftake tttefnftlves.: Men miiiouat themfelves at homc^ they reckoning that they ought tp be regarded^ and ihdr, mind L (h >uld carry it, and when they cprc^ abro'uU arid WW croiVd in this5 this puts thejsn ,aj] t;ur ft* Jran\e. Rut the humble rftan as he is more conform tothli £%ine R.u!e, £o he hatbrrnore Peace by if, fof h9 ( 3P4- >,. he fets (b tow a rate upon himfelf in. his- own thoughts, that 'tis fcarce p-jfiibie for any- to go low'- ' er in judging of him, and therefore as he pa/yes due refpedt to others to the full, and fo gives no ground* of quarrel that way, fo he challenges no fuch'cUbt;. tohimfelf, and thus avoids the ufual* contefh that arife in this. Only by Pride comes contention, faj c£ Soloinoti) a Man that will walk abroad in a crow Jed Street cannot chufe but be of en jufKed, but he that contrafts himfelf pafles through more eafily. Study therefore this excellent Grace of Humility* notxhe Perfonated afting of it in appearance, which may be a chief agent for Pride • but; true lowlinefs ef mind, to be nothing in your owu Eyes, and conr tent to be fo in the Eyes of others; Then will you obey this Word,, you will efteem as is meet of all Men, and not to be troubled though all Men dii- efteem you. As this Humility is a precious Gface, it is the preferver of all other graces, and without it fif they could be with out itjl they were tu> as a Box of precious Powder carried in the vvind without a cover, in danger to be fcatter'd and blown away. If you would have Honour,there's an ambiti- on both allow 'd you, ind worthy of you^whofoever you are Row.2>7> i Cor. 4. other honour, though it •have the Hebrew Name from weighty is all too Li&njL and weighs onely with cares and troubles ' Love the Brotherhood"] There is a loyeas we fiid due to all included under that word of honouring 'all, but a peculiar love to our Chrifrian fe retried 'Which -the Apoftle Vaul calls, by a lilce word the 'Houjhohl of- Faith. I Chriftian Brethren are united by a threefold coqj D d d 2 t wo ( *9* ) two of them common to other Men, lutthe third^ the ftrongeft, and theirs peculiarly, their Bodies defcended of the fame Man, and their fouls of the fame God, but their new life by which they are tnoft entirely Brethren, is deriv'd from the fame God-Man Jefus Chrift . yea in him they are all one fcjody5 receiving life from him their glorious head, who is called the fir Ji born among many Brethren and as h'v unfpeakable love was the fource of this New being, and Fraternity, fo out of cjueftion it cannot but produce indiffolluble love amongft them that are partakers of it. The Spirit of Love and concord is that Precious Oyutment that runs down from the Head our great High Prieft to the skirts of his Garment. The life of Chrift, and trm Law of Love is combin'd and cannot be fever cL Can ihere be enmity betwixt thofe hearts that meet in him? Why do you pretend your felves Chriltians, and yet remain not only Strangers to this Love, but mod contrary to it, Biters and Devourers one of another, and will npt be convinced of the great guiltinefi and uncomlinefs of Strifes and Envyings amongft you, is th'n the badge that Chrift hath left his Brethren, to wrangle and maligne one another ? Doc you net know on the contrary that they are to be known by mutual Love? By thk foall all Men kpor* that you are my bifctyles, if you love one another. How often doihthat Beloved Difciple prefs this, he drank deep of that wellfrring of Love that was in the Breaft on which he leaned, and (if they relate right) he died exhornrig this, Love one another. Oh that there were more of this Love of Chrift in our hearts, ariiing from the fenfe oftris Love to us, and that C 397"') that would teach this Mutual ^ove more eficduallyj which the Preaching of it may fet before us, but without that, the other cannot work it within us, Why do wc ftill hear thefe things in vain ? Do we believe what the Love of Chrift did to us, and fuf* fbr'd for us? And will we do nothing for him, not forgive a fhadow, a fancy of Iniurie much Ms a real one, for his fake? And love him that wrong'd us who ever it is, butefpecially being one of our Bre- thren in this Spiritual fenfe. Many are the Duties of this peculiar fraternal love, that mutual Converfe and admonition, and re- proof, and comforting, and other Duties which are in negleft, not only amongft formal, but even a- mongfl: real Chriftians. Let us intreat more of his Spirit^ who is Love, and that will mend this. Fear Coet] All the Rules of equity and Charity- amongft Men, flow from a higher Principle andde^ pend upon it, and there is no right obferving of them without due regard to that, therefore this word that exprefles that Principle of Obedience is fitly inferted amongft thefe. The firfl* obligement of Man being to the Soveraign Majefty of God that made him, and all their mutual Duties one to another deriv'd from that. A Man may indeed from Moral Principles be of a mild inoffenfive Carriage, and do Civil right to all Men: But this anfwers nor the Divine Rule even in thefe fame things after the way that it requires them. The Spiritual and Religious obfervance of thefe Duties towards Men, fpringsfrorn a refpeft to Cody and terminates there too3 begins and ends in him. and getKtally all obedience to his Commands, both fuch as regulate our behaviour towards himfelfe im- mediately, and fuch as relate to Men, doth arifp from a holy fear of his Name. Therefore Jhis fear of God upon which followes neeefTarily the keeping of his Comrnandements is given us by Solvmonas the total Sum of Mans bufinefs and Duty* smdfothis way to folid happinefs, 'tis totum homink after he had made his difcoveries of all things befides under the Sun, gone the whole circuit3 and made an exadl va- Illation^ and found all to amount to nothing but va- nity and vexation of Spirit. The account he gives of it3 it was all for this purpofe, to illuftrate and eftablifh this truth the more, and to make it the more acceptable, to be a repofe after fo much wea<- rinefs, and fuch a tedious Journey, and (b as he fpeaks there, Vcrfe. io. A word of delight as well as a word of truth,that the mind might fit down a^nd quiet it felf in this from the.turmoyl and purfuit of vanity that keeps it bufy to no purpofe in all other, things, but whereas there was emptinefs, andvanitys that's jiuft nothing in all other things, there was- not only fomething to be founds but all in this one thfr fear of God, and that's keeping of his Command* wents, which is the proper fruit of that fear- AIL the repeated declaring of Vanity in other things, both feverally, and altogether in that Book, are but fo many tlroakes to drive and fatten this nail , as 'tis there Perfeii. This word of Wifdom which is. the Smnxne of all, and contains all the reft. So J$b after a large inqueft for Wifdom fearchfng for its Vein, as Men do for Mines of Silver and Cold, hath the return of affr# inycntlum eji^ from all the Crea- ture^ ( 39S> ) ftfres, Tin Seafeje-s it is not it? we, §Ofc Bat in -the clofe finds it in this. The fear of the Lord tthat k Wtfdpm) W *Q depart from evil that is un- Menfianding, tinder this fear is comprehended all ReIigion5 the inward, and outward . of it, all his worfhip, and Service, and ;dl the obfervance of His Comman- ■ dements which is there Ecclef. 12. and elfevrhere exprcdy joyned with it, and therefore is included 4n itv when 'tis not exprefs'd, fo Job. 28. to depart from evil that is understandings repeating the former words by that. So Pfalm \\u Verfi 10. It hath in it all holinefo, and Obediencea they grow -all out of itjp It is the beginning, $nd it is the top or confumnvation of wifdom, for the word figoi- -fies both. Think it not then 3 trivial common matter to -fpeak or hjsar of this Subjed* b\^t take it as our greafi leffon, , and bufinefs here qn^aittft that the beft proficients in it have yet need to learn it ■better-) 3 and : that it requires our unceflanc diligence -ahd-ftudy all our dayes. This tear -ha'th chiefly thefe things, 1. A rever* Herirefteew oftbd ahd delightful, yea only bleflednefs. Life rs the Name of the fweeteft good we know, and yet this loving kjndtsefs is better then life-) dyes David, 4, It fuppofrs likewife Soveraign love to God for his own infinite Excellency, and goodnefs. 5. From all thefe things fprings a moft earoeft defire topleafe him, and in all things and unwillingnefs to offend Him in the leaft, and becaufe of our danger through the multitude and ftrength of tentations, and our own weaknels a continual felfe-fufpition, a holy fear leaft we (hould fin, and a care and watchful- tiefs that we fin not, and deep for row and fpeedy returning, and hnmbling before him, when Ita have finned. There is indeed a bafe kind of fear that in the ufual diftinftion they call fervile fear : But to ac- count all fear of the Judgements and Wrath of God a Servile fear (or not to ftand upon words) to ac- count fijcha fear improper to the Children of God I conceive is a widemiftake. Indeed to faafthc pu- niQiment of fin, without regard ro God and hi* Juftice as the infli&er of them, or to forbear to fin only becaufe of thofe punilhments, fo as if a Ma$i can be fecur'd from thofe he hath no other refpeft to God that would mako him fear to offend, this if the character of a ftivifh and bafe mind. Again, for a Mm fo to apprehend wrath nne* lation to himfelf a* to be (till under the hojroar <;if it in that notion, and not co apprehend Redci^ tion and deliverance by Jefus Chrift is to be ua- der that Spirit of bondage, which the Apoft!e ipeaks of Rom. #. And fuch fear though a Child of Coi cnay . • ( 4°'* ) may tor a time be under ir, yet the li-vciy a&ings of faith, and ptrfuafion of Gods love, and the feeling ot refk-xe love to him m the Soul doth cart it out* according to that of the Apollle i Job. 4. r 8- true love cajieth out fear. But to apprehend the punifhments the Lord threatens ag unit fin as certain and true, an J to confidcr the greatnefs and iearfuln*fs of them, but especially the terrour of the Lords anger, end hoc difpkafure above all punifhments, and ( though not only, no nor chiefly for thefe) vet in contemplation of thofe, as very great and. weighty, to be atfraid to offend that God who hath threatned Tueh tmngs as -rhe jnlt reward of fin,, this I fay is not incongruous with the ettate of the Sons of God, yea 'tis their duty > and their property even thus'to fear, 1. This is the very end for which God hath pu- blilVd thefe intimations of his judice, and hath threat- ned to punifh Men if they tranfgrefs , to rhe end they may fear and not tranfgrefs, So that not to look upon them tl\usi and to be aftl&ed with them an- jwerabiy to their intendment were a very grievous fin, a flight and diiregard put upon the words of the great God. 2. Of all others the Children of God have the right- eft, and cleared knowledge of God, and the dee-peft belief of his word, and therefore they cannot chufe, but be affraid, and more. afraid then all others to fail under the ftroakoi: his hand. They know more of the greacntfS) and truth, and juftite of God then ethers, and therefore they fear when he threatens. My fiejl) trembkth jor fear of thee ( fayes David ) and / am affraid of thy judgement s} yea, they tremble Eee when C 402 > when they hear the Sentence againft other s, or fees the execution on them, it minds them when they fee publkk executions, and knowing the I err our of the Lord ire perfiiade Men (ayes S. Panl (hey ciy out wich Mofej ffu. 90. Who knowes the power of thine anger even according to thy fi^rfo is thy wrath. 'Tis not an imagination nor invention that makes Men fear more then they need, his wrath is as terrible as any that fears itmoft can apprehend, and beyond. So that this doth not only confift with the, cftace of the Saints, but is their very character to tremble at the word of their Lord, the reft neglccl whit he fcyes till death, and judgement fieze on them: But the Godly know and believe that it is a fearfuU thing to fall into the hands of the living Cod. And though they havefirme promifes,and a King* dome that cannot be fhaken, yet they have ftill this 'gracc by which they fcrve God acceptably with re- verence and godly fear, even in this condderation, that cur God, even he that is ours by peculiar co* vcnanr9 is a ccn fuming fir e% Heh. ia. 28, 29. But indeed together with this? yea more then with th: fc, they are perfwaded to fear the Lord by the fenfeof his great love to them, smd the power of chat love that works in them towards hfm. and is 'wrought in them by his. They fkall fear the Lard and }m gozdnefs in the Utter dayes. Hnf. 3, 5, fn tbofc dayes his goodnefs fhall manifeft ic felf more then before, the beams of his love (hall break fort!1 «aore abundantly in the dayes of the GofpeI5 and ftftll beat more direft and hotter on the hearts ol Men, and then they fhall fear him morr, becauf* they dull love him more, This This fear agrees well both wit!) faith, and love* yea, they work ic, compare Pfi,. 31. 23. with Pfa- 34, 9, and that fame Pf*. 34. Ver, 8. with ^.and P/i. 112, fer. 1. with 7. The heart tooch'd with the load (lone of divine love trembles (till with this godly fear, and yet looks fixedly by faith to that (tar of Jjcob, Jefus Chrirt, who guids ic to the Haven of happinefs. The looking upon God in the face of Jcfus Clirift takes off that terrour of his countenance that drives Men from him? and in the fmiles of his love that appear through Cfrrift, there is fueh a power as uni- tes their hearts to him, but unites them fo, as to fear his name> as the Pfalmifi's prayer is. He puts fuch a fear in their hearts as will not caufe them depart from, yea, caufes that they /hail not depart from hitrth And this is the pureft and higheft kind of godly fear that fprings from love, and though ic excludes not the confidcrationof wrath,asteniblcin it fclf9 and fome fear of it, yet it may furmount ic> and doubc- Icfs where much of that love pofleflcs the heart? ic will fometimes drown the other confederation* that itfhall fcarcdybe feniibleat all, and will conftantly fct it afide* and perfuade a Man purely for the good- nefs and lovclinefs of God to fear to offend him* though there were no intcreft at all in it of a Mans .ownperfonal mifcry or happinefs* But do we thus fear the Lord our God ? What mean then our oaths 9 and exceflfes , and uncJean- nefs ? our covetoufnefs, and generally our unholy and unchriftian converfation ? This fear would make Men tremble foas to fhake them out of their Eee 2 u pophane ( 4°4 ) profane cuflomes, and to fhake their beloved fins out' of their bofomes, the knowledge of the holy oney caufes fear of him Trov* $% 18. Bat alas ! We know him not, and therefore we Kar him not, knew we but a little of the great Majeity o1 God, how holy he ts,and how powerful a punilTur of unbiOlinefsj we would not dare to provoke- ijim thus, he that can kjU both body and foul^ and caji them u.to bell ( as our Saviour tells us ) and he will do fo with both;, if we will not fear l>im3 Ucaufe ! c; can do fo and 'tis told us that we may leai , and fo not feel this hea\ y wrath. A little lively fpirituaj knowledge would go far, and work much3 tiiat a great deal, fuch as. ours is, doth not. .Some fueh word as that of Joftfh would do much, being engra- ven on the heart, fiall J do this evil and fin again ft God? it would make a man beat no more liberty to fin, in fcerct then in pt bliek, no not to difpenfe with the fin of his thoughts more then of ope-neft words or actions. If fome grave wifeman did fee our fecret behaviour, and our thoughts, would we not look more narrowly to them? And not fufttriuch rovings and follies in our (elves, fure therefore we forget Gods eye, which we could iK)t, if we thought rigut on't, but iefpc$l more, then if all men did ice wuhm us. • Nor is this only the main point to be prefs'd upon the ungodly, but the Children of God themfelvcs have much need to be put in mind of ir, and to in- iTeafc in ir , how often do they abufe the in, diligence of fo loving a /atben and have not their thoughts h conftantly full of him, are not in his fear ( as Solam^: advifca ) all the d*ijr lon^ but many times times flip out of his directing hand, and wander from him, and do not fo deeply fear his difpleafurc, and fo watch over all their wayes as becomes them, and keep clofe by him, and wait on his voyce, and obey ic conftantly, and are not To humbled and a(H -.died in their rcpentings lor fin as this fear requires, but flight and fuperficial. They oifrr much lip libour which is but dead fcrvice to the living God. Tbefe are things, My beloved, that conccrnes us much, and that we ought fcrioufly to Jay to heart , for even they that are freed from condemnation, yec if they will walk fearkfly and careleflyat any time, he hath ways enough to make them (mart ioiz^ and if there were no more, fhould it not wound them deeply? to think how they requite fo great, fo uti- fpcakable love. Honour iheKing^ ] This was the particular chat the Apoftle prefs'd, and infilled on before, and here repeats, as a fpecial- duty of the Second Tabjcs and a vindication of Religion wrongfully blamed in this poinc-j but of this before. This is out of qucftion in the general!, only in the meafure a?»d ruleot it, is thedifFcrenccyand fure they cannot poffibly be fat isficd. that are fo drunk waft power, as to admit of none at ail, y.o measure nor rate lor it, no banks nor channel for chafe rive rs tjjp hearts and wills of Kings to run lib buc if they, lifce to run over all, they rmy. This is fuch a wilde conceit as deftroyes both all law of reafon in humane focietics, and all religious obligemcnt to the Laws of God. For the qualifi- cation and meafure, I fliall mention no other,but chac •iii*M Text, that it be always regulated by this, that here (4°6 ) here goesb cfore i^thefear ofGod*that we never thiufc of any fuch obedience, and honour due to Kings as croffeth that fear that is due to God, Let Kings/ and Subjects, and all knwyhac they are abioutcJy bound to this/ds fpoke to Kings ffa. 2. ftrve the Lord in fear, and Pfi. 9« 6. to all men fear before him all the earth* for he h great and greatly to he praifed^ tfe is to U feared above all Gods. What is Man in teiptfi. of him ? Shall a worm whofe breath is in hisnoflrils ftanc* in competition with the ever/iving God? Shall an Earrben potfheard ftrive with hh maker? Let the potfteardsflrive with the potfieards of the earth. Let rhem work one againft another and try which is hardeft, and To they (hall often break each other, but woe to him that ftriveth tr>Hh his maker*. There's nothing there, but certain pcrifhing. As we conlude in the queftion with Rome of the honour due to Saints, and Angels, honour Jet them have <*ood reafon, but not Divine Honour, not Gods pe- culiar, (o in thissgive to Cord ( fayes the Pfalmift ) it a light to my feet, and * Lanterne to my pathsy not only a light to plcafe his eyes, by the excellent truths and comforts chat are in it, but vvkhall a light to aired his feet in the precepts and rules of life that it gives, to inform and delight his mind to order his courfc. That Phylofopher was defervedly com- mended, that drew knowledge moft this way, and therefore was faid to have brought Phylofophy from the clouds to dwell amonglt Men, calling ic from empty Speculations to a practical! ftrain* Thus we are taught in Spiticualknowledge by the word of God. The Son, the etenal word, when he came to dweJL with Men, and fo brought life, and wifdom, and ali bieflings from.the Heavens down unto thcm3he taught them both by hisdoftrine, and perfect example hovv to walk, and hh Apoftles do conformably aim at this in their holy writings, joyning with the myfteries of faith, thofe rules of life, that (how men the ftraighs way to happinefs. And as it is fpoken of the largnefs of Solomon* wifdom, that Hefyeh of all treet, from the Cedar i# lelnwo*t: tg the Hyfo^ that grows out cf the &atl ; So So in this, we may Tec 'the pcrfe&ion of the Holy Scriptures, that they give thofe directions that are needful to all raiks and forts of Men, they (peak not only of the duties of Kings, how they ought to be- have chemfelves on their thrones; and the duty of fecir fubjetfs to them ift thqt dignity, and how MF- uiikrsj and others ought to, carry in the Houfc of Goa 5 but chty come in to private houfcs3 and give *conamic\ rules for them, teaching Parents, and Children, and Mailers, yea and Servants how co ac- (±uk therpfelves one to another, Thus here Servant be fub)c& to your Mujiars. As this is a juft plea for all the people of Go J, that th:y have right -to the ufe of this book, being fo ufcfull ior all forts, and that they ought not to be barr'd it3 fo it is a jurt plea againlt a great part of th/pfe that bar re themfelves the ufe or ic, through (loathfulnefs and earthly-mindednefs, feeing it is io conremper'd, that there be many things^ yea, all the main things in it profitable for all : Fitted to the ufe of the loweft eftatc, and lowed capacities of Men, yea, ic takes ( as we fee ) particular notice of their condition, floops down to take the meanc-ft servant by the hand, to lead them the way to Heaven ^ and nor only chat part of ic which is the general way of Chrifinns., but even thofe fteps of it, dative within .the walk of diwk particular calling, as here, teach- ing nor only the diuic.9 of a Chriliian but of a C.hri- Jii^ Servant. -Okf. \ , The Scriptures are a deep that few can VyMdvj'iar into, and none can wade through ( as thofe .£r^\*i7. fclHtt yVc all may come to the brook and- tcfrctl . v.,;iiivi\cs. with, drinking of the dreams of Its ( 4°P ) its living Water* and go in a litle way according to their ftrength and ftaturc 5 now this (l fay) may be fpoken to our fhame> and I wifh it might fhamc you to amendment, that Co many of you* either ufe not the Scriptuei at all, or in ufing, do no? ufe them, turn over the Ieaves3 and it may be run through the line*, and confider not what they advife you. Matters learn your part, and Servants too hearken what they fay toyou, for they pafsnotyouby, jthey vouchfafe to (peak to you too : But you vouchfafe not to hear them, and obferve their voyce, How can you think that the reading of this Book con- cerns you not ? When you may hear it addrefs fuch particular directions untp you. WifHom goes not only to the gates of Pallaces5 but to the common gates of the Cities, and to the publick highwayes, and calls to the fimpleft that (he may make them wife. Befidesthat you diihonour God, you prejudge your fel ves ; for does not that negleft of God and his Words juftly procure the diforder and difbbedienceofyout Servants towards you, as a fit punifhment from hie righteous hands although they are unrighteous, and are procuring further judgment to themfeltes in fo doing} and not only thus, is your negleft of the Word a caufe of your trouble by the jnftice of God, but in regard of the Nature of the Word, that if you would refptft it, and make ufe of it in your Houses, it would teach your Servants to relpeft and obey you as here, you fee it (peaks for you, and therefore you wrong both it> and y our fel ve9 when you filcnc$ it in your Families obf. a. The Apoftle having fpokea of f«bjeati- F f f v OB C 4T0 ) on to publick Authority, addes this of fubjedVion to private Domeftick Authority, 'tisa thing much of concernment, the right ordering of Families, for all other Societies Civil, and Religious, are made up of thefe. Villages, and Cities, and Churches, and Commonwealths, and Ringdoves are but a Collodi- on of Families, and therefore fuch as thefe are, for rhernoft part, fuch mud the whole Societies pre- dominantly be, one particular Houfe is but a very fmall p.irt of a Kingdom, yet the wickednefs and lewdnefs of that Houfe, be it but of the meant ft in it, of Servants one or more, though it feem but a fmall thing, yet goes in to make up that heap of fin that provokes the wrath of God, and drawes on publick Calamity. And this particularly when it declines into difor- der proves a publick evil, when Servants grow generally corrupt and difobedient, and unfaith- ful a though they be the loweft part } yet the whole Body pi a Commonwealth cannot but feel very much the evil of it, as a Man does when his Legs and feet grow difeaf'd, and begin to fail him. We have here, i. Their Duty. 2. The due extent of it. 3 The right Principle of it. Be/ubjeO'] 1. Keep your Order and Stationun- der your Mafters, and that with fear,and inward reve- rence of mind and refpeft to them,that is t he very Life of all Obedience. Then their Obedience hath in it diligent doing, and patient fuffcring. Both thefe are in that word, btfnbjett> do faithfully to your Uitijct that which is concredited to you, andobeyall their juft Commands, for Aftion indeed goes no further, but fuffer patiently even their unjuft Rigours and feverities C 4™ ) feverkics. And this being the harder .part of the two, and yet a part that the Servants of thofe times bore, many of them being more hardly and flavifhly us'd than any with us, efpecially thole that were Chriftian Servants under unchriftian Matters 3 there- fore the Apoftle infirts moft on this, and this is the extent of the Obedience here requir'd, that it be to all kind of Matters, not to the good only, but the evil, not only to obey, but to fuffer, and fuffer pa- tiently, and not only deferv'd, but even wrongful and unjuft puniftiment, Now becsufe this particular concerns Servants* Let them refbtt upon their own carriage, and exa- mine it by this Rule, and truly the greateft part of them will be found very unconform to it, being ei- ther clofely fraudulent, and deceitful • or grofly ftubborn, and difobedient, abufing the lenity and mildneft of their Matters, or murmuring at their )uft feverity, fo far are they from the patient endurance of the leaft undue word of reproof, much lefs of [har- per punifhment, either truly, or in their opinion un~ deferv'd. And truly if any thatprofefs Religion dif- pence themfelves in this, thy miftake the matter very inuch; for it tyes them more, whether Children or Servants to be raoft fubmiffive and obedient ev^n to the worft kind of Parents and Matters, always in the Lord-i not obeying any unjuft Command, though they may and ought to fuffer patiently, (as it is here) their unjuft repropfes or punUhments. But on the other fide, this does not juftify, "nor jt all excufe the unmerciful Aufterities, and unbridled Paffion ofMafters, 'tis ftill a perverfnefs and crcg- kedrefs in them, as the word, is here, and mpjt Fff 2 have ( 4" ) have its own Name, and fhall have its proper re* Ward from the Soveraign Mafter and Lord of all the World. # a. There is here alfo the due extent of this Duty, Namely, to the Froward. Tis a more deformed thing to have a diftorted crooked mind, or a froward fpirit, than any crookednefs of the Body. How cad he that hath Servants under him exped their Obedi- ence, when he cannot command his own Paffion, but it a flavcto it? And unlefs much Confcience of Duty jpoffefs Servants (more than is readily to be found with them) it cannot but work a Mafter into much difaffe&ion and difefteem with them, when he is of a turbulent Spirit, a troublerofhk own Hou/e^ cm- bitter ing his affairs, and Commands, with rigidnefi and Paffions^ and taking things readily by that fide that may offend, and trouble him, thinking his Ser- vant flights his call* when he may as well think he heard him not, and upon every light occafion, real or imagin'd, flying out into reproachful fpeeches, or proud threats, contrary to the Apoftle St. Pauls rule* which he fcts over againft the Duty of Servants, Wph, 64 Forbearing threatning> knotting that yonr Mafter alfo is in Heaven , and that there if no reftetf gfperfons with him : think therefore, when you fhall appear before the Judgment Seat of God that your carriage (hall be examirfdj and judg'd as theirs* and think that we regard thofe differences much of Mafters and Servants, but they arc nothing with God, they evanifb. Conftder who made thee to differ, might he not have made your Stations juft contrary with a turn pf hi* hand* and made thee the Servant, and thy Setvan Servant the Mafler : But we willioglv forget thofe thing? that fhould compofe our minas to humility, and mccknefs, and blow them up with fuch fancies as pleafe, and feed our natural vanity, and make us (bme body in our own account. However that Chriftian Servant that falls into the hands of a froward Matter, will not be beaten out of his Station, and Duty of Obedience by all the hard and wrongful ufage he meets withal $ but will take that a§ an opportunity of exercifing the more Obedience, and patience, and will be the more cheerfully Patient* becaufe of his Innocency, as the Apoftle here exhorts. Men do indeed look fometimes upon this, as a juft plea for impatience, that they fufferunjuftly, which yet is very ill Logick : for fas he faid) would any Man that frets becaufe he fuffers unjufty, wifh to deferve it, that he might be patient. ' Now to hear them, they feem to fpeak fo, when they ex- claim, that the thing which vexeth them moftj is, that they have not defervd any fuch thing as is in* flifted on them: truly defert of punifhmeat may make a Man more filent upon it, but innocency right confidered makes him more Patient, guilt inefs flops a Mans mouth indeed in fuffcring : But fure it doth not quiet his mind, on the contrary, it is that which mainly difturbs and gritves him5 *tis ihv fting of differing, as (in is faid to be of Deaths and therefore when that is not, the pain of the differ in gs cannot but be much abated by it 5 Yea the Apoftle here declares, that to differ undefervedly, and with- al patiently, is glorious to a Man, and acceptable to God. It is commendable indeed to be truly patient even C 4H ) even in deferved fufferings, but the dtferving them tarnifhes the luftre of that Patience, and makes it look more conftrain'd-like, which is the Ap^ftJes meaning, preferring it much before fpqtlcfs fuffering, and that is indeed the true glory of it, that it pleaf- cth God, fo thai it is rendcr'd in |h<3 clofe of the 20. Verfe for the other word of glory in the beginning of it Vis a pleafingihingin Gods eyes, and therefore he will thank a Man for it, as the word is, though we owe all our Patience under all kind of afil clions a? a Duty to him, and though that Grace is his own gift $ yet he huh oblig'd himfeif by his Royal Word, not only to accept of it, but to praife it, and re- ward it in his Children; though they lofe their thanks at the World's hands, and be rather fcoff'd and taunted in all their doings, and fufferings, 'vs no m uter, they can expeft no other there, but their reward is on high, in the fare and faithful hand of their Lord. How often do Men work earneftly, and do and fuf- fer much for the uncertain wages of glory, andthank0, amongft Men, and how many of them fall fhort of their reckoning, either dying before they come through to that State where they think to find it, or find it not where they look'd fort, and Co do but live to feel the pain of their disappointment 5 Or if rhey do attain their end, fuch glory and thanks as Men have to give them, what amounts it to ? Is it any o- ther but\a handful of ■nothing,' the breath of their mouths, and themfelyes much like it, a vapour dying out in the air, and the realleft thanks they- give, their folideft rewards, are but fuch as a Man cannot take home with him, if they go Co far with him, ye ( 4»0 yet at furtheft he rouft leave them at the door* when he is to enter his Evertaftmg home. All the Riches and Pallaces5 and Monuments of honour that he had, and that are erecled to him after death, as if he had then fome intertftin them, reach him not *at all, enjoy them who will, he docs nor, he hath no Tortion of all that is clone under the Suni his own end is to him the end of the World. But he that would haveabiding glory, and thanks? muft turn his eye another way for therft. All Men dtfire Glory, but they know neither what it is, nor how 'tis to be fought$ he is upon the only right bargain of this kind5 whofe Praife (accord- ing to Sr# Pauls word) k not of Men but of God* If Men commend him not, he accounts it no lo(s$ nor no gain if they do, for he minds for a Country where that coyn goes nut, and whithet he cannot carry it • and therefore he gathers it not. That which he feeks in all, is, that he may be ap- prove!, and accepted of God, whofe thanks is no left to the leaft of thofc he accepts, than a crown of unfading Glory *, not a poor Servant that fears his Name and is Obedient, and Patient for his fake, but fhall be fo rewarded. There be fome kind of Graces, and good aftions that Men ( fuch as regard any grace ) take (pe- cia! notice of, and ,cortimend highly, fuch as are of a magnifick and remarkable nature, fuch as Martyrdome, or doing, or fuffering for Religi- on in fome Publick way : There be again other obfeure Graces, that if Men defpife not, yet they efteem not much, as Meeknefs^ and Gentleneft? and Patience under private erodes known to few or one ( 4i* ) none, and yet there are of great account with God, and therefore (hould be fo with u», they are of more univerfal ufe : whereas the other, are but for high times, as we fay, for rare occafions, thefe are every ones work, but few are call'd to the afting of the other. And the leaft of them (hall not lofe their re* ward, in whofc Perfon foever, as St. Paul tells us, fpeaking of this fame fubjeft, Eph. 6. 8. Knowing that whatfoevcr good thing any Man doethy the fame flail he receive of the Lord) whither he be bound or free. This is the bounty of that great Maftcr we ferve : For what are we, and all we can do5 that there (hould be a Name of a reward to it* yet he keeps all in reckoning, not a poor lame Prayer, not a Tear, nor a figh poured forth before him fhall go to lofj. Not any crofs from his own hand immediatly, or comming through Mens hands, that if taken (what way foever it come) as out of his hand and carried patiently, yea and wellcom'd, and embraced for his fake* But he obferves our (b entertaining of it* not an injury that the meaneft Servant bears Chriftianly, but goes all upon account with him, and he fets them lb, as that they bear much value through his efteera, and way of reckoning them, though in themfelves they are all lefs than nothing, a9 a worthlefi Coun- ter, ftands for hundreds or thoufands according to the Place you fet it in. Happy they that have to deal with fuch a Lord, and be they Servant or Matter, are vo w'd Servants to him, When he comet h'n reward Jhill be with himm The 3^. thing is the Principle of thk Obedience and Pit fence \ for Confclence tQwardt God9 It ( 4 '7 ) It imports >ii The knowledge of God, and 6f his will in fome due meafure. a* A eonfeientious refpeft unco hira and his will fo known, taking it for their only rule in doing and fuffcring, i. This declares to us the freenefs of the grace of God in regard of Mens outward quality, that he doth often beftow the riches of his grace upon Per- fons of mean condition; 'Tis fuppos'd here^ that this confeience of God, the faving knowledge and fear of his name, is to be found ia Servants : Therfore the Apoftle takes them within the add re fs of his Let- ter amongft thofe that are e/etf, according to tht foreknowledge of God. Chap. t. Ver. 2. And fharers of thofe dignities he mentions Ver. 9* of this Chap* A chafe* generation. The honour of a Spiritual Ro- yalty, under the meannefs of a Servant, and this grace poffibly conferr'd upon the Scrvantiand denied 10 the Mafter, as here fuppos'd: It may fall out that a perverfe crooked- minded Mafter may have a Ser- vant uprightly minded, being endowed with a tender refpedive confeience towards God, and thus the Lord does to counteraft the pride of Man* and fee off the luftre of his own free grace, he hath all it* chufe on, and yet chufes there, where Men would leaft imagine* Mat. 11. 35, 1 Cor. 1. 27, 1. Grace finds a way to a& it felf in every eAatc where it is, and regulates the Soul to the parti- cular duties of thateftate, if it find a Man high or low, a Mafter^or a Servant, ir requires not a change of his ftation, but works a change on his heart* and teaches him how to live in it, the fame Spirit thac makes a Cbnftian Mafter pious, and gentle^and pru- dent- in commanding? makes a Ghriftkfr'Servaftt faith- Ggg full full and obfcqmousj and diligent in obeying. A skillful engraver makes you a Statue indifferently of Wood, or Stone, or Marble, as they are put into his hand, and grace formes a Man to a Chriliian way of walking in any eftate, there is a way ior him in the meaneft condition toglorifie God, and to adorn the profefllon of Religion, no etiate fo low, as to be fhutout irom that, and aright inform'd,and right affcSed confeknee towards God fheivs a Man thac way, and caufes him to walk in it.. As the Aftrolo- gers fay, that the fame Stars that made Cyrus to be chofen King amongft the Armies of Men when he carte to be a Man, made him to be chofen King a- mongft the Shepherds Children when he was a Child : Thus grace will have Us proper operation in every .eftate. In this Men readily deceive themfclves, they can do any thing well in imagination , better than the real task that is in their hands. They prefumc that they could do God good fervice in fome place of command, that ferve him not as becomes in that which is by far the cafier? the place of obeying, wherein he hath fet them, They think if they had the ability and opportunities that fome Men have, they would do much more for Religion, and for God than they do, and yet do nothing buc fpoile a far lower part than that? which is their own, and is gi- ven them to ftudy and a& aright in ; but our folly, and felf ignorance abufes us, 'tis not our part to chufewhatwe fhouldbe, but to be what we are to to his glory, that gives us to befuch: Be thy condiri- on n£va fo mean, yet thy confeience Towards God, if >' be within shee, wiji find it ftlf work in that. If it ( 4*9 ) it be litle that is concredited to thee in regard of- ehy outward condition, or any other way, be thou fdithfull in that litle% as our Saviour fpcaks, and thy reward flail not be litle, he JHaII make the ruler ever much. 3. Asa corrupt mind debafeth the bed and ex* cellcnteft Callings, and A6hons, fo the lowcft are rais'd above themfelvcs, and cnnobl'd by a Spiritual mind. A Magiftrate or Miniftcr though their call- ing and employments be high, may have low inten- tions, and draw down their high calling to thefe low intensions; they may feck thernfclvtS, and kit ends, and neglect God. And a fincere Chriftian may t- levace his low Calling by this Confcicncc of God obf; rving his will, and intending his Glory in it* An Eaglemayfly high, and yet have its eye down upon feme carrion on the earth, and a Man may be (land- ing on the eafth> and that on feme low pare of if, and yet have his eye upon Heaven and be contem- plating it. That which one Man cannot at all fee in another* is the very thing meft confiderable in their anions, namely, the principle whence they flow, and the end to which they tend. This is the form and lifeof a£Uons,thatby which they arc earth- ly, or Heavenly. Whatfocvcr be the matter of them , jhe Spiritual mind hath that Alchimy in- deed of turning bafe Mettals into Gold , Earthly employments into Heavenly. The handy work of an Anifan 01 Servant that regards God, and eyes him, even in that work, is much holier than the prayer of an Hypocrite , and a Servants en- during the private wrongs and harfhnefs of a fro- word Maftcr, bearing it patiently for the Confci- Cgg z ence ( 4*° ) encc of God , is more acceptable to God, than the fufferings of fume fuch3 as may endure much for a publick good caufe without 3 good and upright heart. This habitude and poflure of the heart towards God, the Apoftle S. Vaul pretfes much in this very Subject Epb. 6* as being very needful to allay the hard labour, and harfh ufage of many of them, thh is the way to make them eafy, to undergo them for God, no pill fo bitter, kit refpecl and love to God will f wreeten it. And this is, a very great refrefhmenr and comfort to a Chriftian in. the mean eftate of a Ser- vant, or other labouring Men, that they may offer up their hardfhip and bodily labour as a facrificp to God, and fay, Lord, this is the ftation wherein thou haft fct me in the world, apd I defire to ferve the^ in it, what I do is for thee, and what I fuffer I de- fire to Wear patiently and cheerfully for thy fake, in fubmiflion and obedience to thy will. For Confchnce~\ In this there is I. A reverent complyance with Gods difpofal, both in allotting to «hem that condition of Life, and particularly chufing cheirMafter for them, though poflTibJynot the mild- eft and pleafanteft3yet the fitceft for their good, there is much in the firm believing of this, andfiearty fub- imtting to it : For we would naturally rather carve % jr our felvcs,and i"hape our own eftate to our mind, which is a moft foolifh, yea, an iippious preemp- tion, as- if we were wifer than he that hath done ir^and as if there were not as much,' and it piay be ir.crc poflabiiity of true contentment in a mean map in a far higher condition , the Mafters mind fa often more toy I'd than che §crv*yits body. And if our (-4*0 our condition be appointed us> ac icaft we Would have a voyce in fomc qualifications and circum- ftances of it, as in this, if a Man rauft fcrve, he would wifh willingly, that God would allot him a meek gentle M after, and fo we in other things , if v/e muft be fick, we Would be well accommodate ± and not want helps, but to have ficknefs? and wane means, and friends for our help, this we can- not think of without horror. But this fubmiflion to God is never right till all be given up into his hand that concernes us* to do with it and every Ar- ticle and circumftance of it as feems good, in his eyes. 3. In this Confcience is a Religious and obfervant refped to the rule God hath fet men to walk by in that condition, fo that their obedience depends not upon any external inducement, and fo falls when that fails : But flows from an inward impreffion of the Law of God upon the heart, thus a Servant's obedience, and patience will not be pin- n'd to the goodnefs and equity of his Maftcr, but when that failes, will fubfilt upon its own inward ground,and generally in ail eftatcs. This is the thing that makes fure? and conftant walking, makes a Matr ftep even in the ways of God. When a Man's d- bedience Springs from that unfailing, unchanging reafon, the command of God, 'tis a natural moe tipn, and therefore keeps on, and rather growes* than abates ; but they that are moved by things outward, muft often fail ; becaufe thefe things arc not conftant in their moving ; as a People that ar^ much a#ed by the Spirit of their rulers, as the Jew$ when they had good Kings. 3, In this is a tender care of the glory of God3 and the adornment of Religion ( 4" ) Religion, which the Apoftle premised before thefc particular duties* as a thing to be fpccially regarded in them 5 the honour of our Lords name is that we fhould fee up, as the mark, and to aim all our adlions at, either we think not on it, or our hearts flip our, and (tart from their aim, Itk* bowes of deceit as the Word is. 4. There is the comfortable pci° fvvafion of Gods approbation and acceptance, as is exptcisd in the following fcrfe ( of which fomc- what before ) and the hope of chat reward he iiath promis'd, as it is Col. 3. 24. No lefs than the in- heritance, fo then fuch Servants ts thefc, are Sons and Heirs of God, Co-heirs with Ckrifi, thus he that is a Servant, may be in a far more excellent eftatc than his Matter: The Servant may hope for, and aim at t Kingdome, while the Matter is embracing a dunghill 3 and he that is thus? thinks highly of Gods free giace.* And the looking ever to that in- fontanel makes them go cheerfully through all f aines and troubles here as light and momenrany, and not worth the naming in compaxi/on of that glory lhat fhall be revealed. In the mean time the bed and rnoft cafy condition of the Sons of God cannoc fatis/y them, nor ftay their fighs and groanes, wait- ing, and longing for that day of their full redem- ption. Now this is the great ruk5 not only for Servants* But for all the Servants of God in what eflate fo- ever, lb let the Lord alwayes belore them, and to ftudy ( with St. Paul ) to have a confeitnee void of tfence towards God and M**?, to eye and apply con- ftantly to the ir anions, and their inward thoughts the tohnmafcd ol God> tb walk by that rule abroad, and ( 4*3 ) and at home* in their houfes, and id the fevcrai ways of their calling : As an exaft workman is ever, and anon laying co his rule to his work, and fquar- ing it, and for the Confcience they have cowards God, to do and fuffcr his will cheerfully, in every thing, being content, that he chufe their condition, and ctu ir triills for them. Only defirous to be a* flur d, that he hath chofen them for his own, and given them right to the glorious Liberty of the Sons oj Ged^ dill endeavouring to walk in that way that leads co it, overlooking this moment, and all things in K5 accounring it a very indifferent matter what is their outward eftate here in this moment, providing they may be happy in Eternity ; high or low here, bond or free, it imports little h feeing all thefe dif- ferences will be fo quickly at an end, and there (hall not be fo much as any tra£t or footftep of them left with particular Men : Tis fo in their graves, yoix may diftinguifti the greater from the Jefs by their Tomb?, but by their duft you cannor, and. with the whole world it (hall be fo in end. All Monuments, and Palaces, with cottages made fire, as our Apoftle tells us, the elements Jloali melt with ftrvent heat* and the earth md all the works therein Jhaff be burnt up. V «n - ( 4*4 ) — ■ i I. «■■.,.. ■ ■ .. ■ ■■! i ii, > i Verfe. llf 22, 23. For even hereunto were ye called : Bccaufc Cbriji alfo fuffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye jhould follow hii jleps. a a. Who did no Jinne, neither was guile found in his mouth. 23. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again \ when he fuffered, he threatned not : But committed himf elf to him that judgeth righteoitfly. * 1 *He rules that God hath fet Men 10 live by . JL are univerfally juft, and there is an univerfail obligation upon all Men to obey them? but as they arc particulary addreis'd to hi* own people in his word, they are out of queftion particularly bound to yeilif obedience, and have many peculiar pcr- fwafives to it, that extend not to others* which are therefore ufually reprefented to them» and prefs'd upon them in the Holy Scriptures, Thus the pre- face "of ttiFl^vvTuris ioTfrtely befides that, / am Jehovah and have Supreme power to give Men Laws* is added J am thy God cfpechUy thy deliverer from flavery, and bondage, and fo have a peculiar Tight to thy obedience, fo Dwt< 7. 6, Thus the Apoftlo Apdftlc hetcurgeth this point fii nana of iflo/reh- Gvenefs, and patience, particularly in Chriftian Ser* vants : But fo as it fits every Chriftian in his ftacion, for hereunto, fayes he, ye are called. Whatsoever o- thers do, though they think this too ftrait a rule* yet you are tyed to it by your own calling, and pro- ftffionas you areChriftians* and this is evidently the higheft and cleared reafon that can be, and of greateft power with a Chriftian, Namely, the exam- ple of Jefus Chrift himfelf. For Chrifi alfofn fired for us. &c* • So 'tis all but one entire Argument, that they ought thus to behave themfelves, becaufe 'tis the very thing they are called to, as their conformity to Jefus Chrift, whofe they profefs to be, yea, with whom as Chriftians they profefs themfelves to be one* Hereunto were ye caUecf] This in the general is a thing that ought to be ever before; our eye, to con- fider thenature, and end of our calling, aod to en« deavourin all tilings to fuit it, to think inevery oc* currence, what doth the calling of a Chriftian require of me in this * but the truth is* the molt do not mind this, we profefs our felves to be Chriftians, and never think what kind of behaviour this obliges us to, and what manner of perfons it becomes us to be in all holy Convtrfdtion } but walk diforderly out of our rank inordinately, you that are Prophane, were you called by the Gofpel to ferve the World, and your Lufts, to Swearing and Rioting, and VoIUptuouf- nefs ? Heare you not the Apoftle teftifying the con* trary, in exprefs cermes? That Oocl hxth not cal* Ud ut to unclcannejf, but unto holwefs. You that are of proud contentious Spirits, are you fuitable to HiM tbii C 4^ ) this holy Calling ? No, for we are called to ?tdcey fayes the (lime Apoftle, but we ftudy not this Holy Callings and therefore we walk foincongruouily, (b unlike^ the Gofpel, we lit and do not the truth, as St. 'John fpeakv our A&ions belie us. The particular that here Chriftians are faid to be called to, vstojuffering, as their Lot } and Patience^ as their Duty, even under the moll unjuft and un- defcrved fufferings* And boththefe are as large as the Sphere of this Calling, not only Servants and others of a mean con- dition, that lying low, are the more fubjett to ri- gours aad Injuries, but generally, all that are cal- led to Godlinefs are likewife called to Sufferings, 2 Tim. 3. i2. All that will follow Chrift, muft do it in his Livery, they xnuft take up their Croft. This is a very harfh and unhealing Article of the Gofpel to a carnal mind, but it concealcs it not. Men are not Ted blindfold upon fufferings, and drawn into a hidden fnareby the Gospels invitations, they are told very often, that they pretend not a (uiprifal^nor have aoyjuft pleafor ftartingback again, as our Saviour tells Ws Difciples5 why he was fo ex- prefs and plain with thera in this. Tbefi tf&ng* fayes he, have Italdjon that you be not offended* I have fhew'd you the ruggedneft of your way, that you (tumble not at it, takeing it to be a froooth plain one, but withal where this ig fpoke of, 'tis umally aliayid with the mention of thole comforts, that ac- company thefe fufferings, or that glory that follower thera. The Do&rine of the Apoftles which was fo verified in their own Perfons, ji&si^ That through mmb ■tribulation we mufl enter into the Kingdom of Gody ( 4^7 ) Uody an unpleafant way indeed, if you look' no fur. ther, but a Kingdom at the end of it> and the King* dom of God will transfufe pleafure into the painful- left ftep in it all, fo P/S/.34. 19. ftfeeirsa fad con- dition that falls to the (hare of Godly men in the World, to be eminent in forrowea and trouble*, Many are the aff??8ions of the Righteous ^ but that which follo'wes weighs it abundantly down in confu- tation, that the Lord himfelfe is engaged in their ^ffliftions, both for their deliverance out of them in due time, and in the mean time, their fupport and prefervation under them. The Lord delivers them Qttt of them all. And till he does that, he kfePcfh 'all their bones^ &c. Which was literally verified in the Natural body of Chrift, as St. John obferves, ^nd holds Spiritually true in hii myftical body. The Lord fupports the Spirits of Believers in their troy- bleswith fuch foli.d conCplations, as are the Pillars andftrength of their Souls; as the bones are of their Body, as the Hebrew word for them imports, Co he kcepeth all his hones 5 and the defperate condition of wicked men is oppos'd to illuftrate this Verfeii* But ctfilJhaB flay the Wicked. Thus Job. 1 6. 33. In the cloture they are fore- warned what to expecl: at the Worlds hands, as they were divers times before in that fam^ Sermon •• but ft isafweetTeftament, take it altogether, Tefhallhave tribulation in theworldy but Peace in me0 and feeing hehatb joyntly bequeathed thefe two to his follow? crs, were It not great folly to caft fuch a bargain I And to let go that Peace for fear of this trouble, rh£ trouble is but in the Worlds but the Peace is in him who weighs down thoufands of Worlds, Hhh 2 So .( 4*8 ) . So then they do exceedingly miftake, and mifrec- kon themfelvcs, that would agree Chrift, and thd World; that would have the Church of Chrift, or at leaft, themfelves fpr their own (hares, enjoy both Kinds of peace together, woijld willingly have Peace in Chrift, bqt are very loath to part with the World? Peace, they would fpeChriftianS, but they are very illfnisfied when they hear ofany other bqt eafe and Profpcrity in that eftate, and willingly forget the tenor of the Gofpel in this 5 and fo when times of trouble ^nd fufTerings come, their minds are as new and uncouth to. it- as it they had not been told on't beforehand. They fike better of St. Peters carnal advice to Chrift to avoid fuffering. Mai. 16, thanDf of his Apoftles Do&rineto Chriftians, teaching them that as he fuffered, fo they like wife are called (o fuf- fering. Men readily think as he did there, that Chrift fhou!d favour himfelf more in his own body, his Church, than to expofe it to fomuch fuffering 3 and rhoft would be of Romfs mind in this, atleaftin affection, that the badge of the Church fhould be pomp and Profperity* and not the Croft, the true crofs of Aifliftions and fufTerings is too heavy and But Gods thoughts are. not ours, thofe he calls to a Kingdqme* he calls to fufferings, as the way to it: He will have the heirs of Heaven know they are not at home on earth, and that this is not their reft, he will not have them with the abus'd World fancy a Happinefs her^ and feek life, as St. Augtijlin fiyesbeatAMvitaw. qu£rcre in rcgionc worth. ' Th6 reproaches and wrongs that encounter them (ha.ll cle* rate their minds often to that Land of Peace and reft ( 4^9 ) jeft, where righteoufaefs dwells. The hard Task- masters (ball make them weary of Egypt , which o-> therwife poflibly they would comply too well with, aftddifpofe them for deliverance, and make it wel- come, wh^ch it may be they might but coldly de- fire if they were better us'd. He knowes what he does, that fecretly ferves his good ends of Mens evil, and by the Plowers that njake long furrowes on the back of his Church makes it a fruitful Field to himfelf. Therefore 'tis great folly and qnadvifedneP, to take up prejudice againft his way, and think it might be better as we would model it, and to complain of the order of things 5 whereas we (hould complain of difordered minds, but we had rather have all alter'd, and chang'd for us* the very courfe of Providence, than (eek the change of our own perverfe hearts, but the right temper of a Chriftian is, to runalwaycs crofsto the corrupt ftream of the World, and humane iniquity, and to be willingly carried along with the ftream of divine Providence? and not at all to ftir a hand, no nor a thought, to row againft that mighty current 5 and not only is he carryed with it upon necefiity, be- cau(e there is no fleering againft it, but chearfully and voluntarily, not becaufe jie muft, but beeaufp, he would. , And this is the other thing to which they are joyntly called, as to fufTeringfotpcalmnefs ofmind^ and patience in fuffering 5 although their fuffering be moft unji^ft, vea, this is truly a part of that Duty they are called to, to that integrity and innofenfive-,, uefsbf Life, that may ma ,e their fufFerings at Men$L hands 3lw3yes unjuft to the entire Quty here, is In- nocency^ (4*o) . floeency, a&d patience, doing willingly no wrong find yet cheerfully fuftering it done to them 5 if ei- ther of the two be -.vanting, their differing doth not credit their Profeffion5 but difhonours it5 if they be patient under defer ved fuftering, their guiltinefs dar- kens their Patiences and if their (uttering be unde- ferv'dj yei, and the cap fe of them honourable, yet impatience under them ftaines both their fufferings, and their caufe3 and feems in part to juftify the very injuftice that is us'd againfl: them : But where inno- cency and Patience meet together in (uffering3 there fufferings are in their perfed luftre. Thefe are they that honour keligion> and (hame the enemies ofit. It Was the concurrence of thefe two that was the vtty triumph of the Martyrs in times of Perfecution chat tormented their Tormentors and made them more then Conquerors even in fufferings. Now that We are called both to fuftering, and to this matoifcr of fuftering, the Apoftle puts out ofqueftiofc, by the Supteam example of our Lord Jefas Chrift, for the Sum of oar Calling is5 to follow him, Now in both thefe, in fuftering., and in fufter- ing Innocently and Patiently, the whole Hiftory of the Cofpel teftifies how compleat a Pattern he is, Aftd the Apoftle gives us here a Summary, yet a very clear account of it, The Words have in them thefe two things. j. The perfection of this Example. 2 . Our obliga- tion to follow it. I. 'The example he lets ofFto the full. 1. In re* g*rd of the greatnefs Offhts fufferings. a. Of his {pot- Iefheft and Patience v\ fuffering. The faft we have to that word U fnfireA, and after (43* ) after Verfe 24. We have his crucifying, and his Ctripes exprefly fpecified. Now this is ceafon euough and carries it beyond all other reafoa, why Chriftians are call'd to a fuf- fiering Life, feeing the Lord and Author of that Cal- ling fuffer'd himfelf fo much. The Captain or Lead* erofourfalvation, as the Apofte fpeaks, was confi- crate by fuflering, that was the way by which he eq- tred into the holy place where he is now our ever- lafting High Prieft, making interoeifion for us, if ha be our Leader to Salvation, cnuft we not follow him in the way he leads whatfoever it is, if it be (as we fee 'tis) by the way of fuiferings, we muft either follow on in that way, or fall Chart of falvation, far there is no other Leader nor other way, but that which he open'd up, fo that there is aot only a Con- fruity in it, that his followers be conform to him in uiffering, but a necefltty, if tbey will follow him on, till they attain to Glory, and the confederati- on of both thefe cannot but argue a Chriftian into a Refolution for this via regia this Royal way offufc fering that leads to Glory, through which their King, and Lord himfelf went to hi/s Glory. It could hardly be believ'd at firft, that this was his way* and we can as hardly yet believe that it mjuft be ours, tnk* 24. 0 fools and fio» ofheartto bt* tieve^ ought not Chrifi to house frfferd thefe things* andfo to enter into his glory. Would you be at glory, and will you not follow your Leader ia the only way to it ? Muft there ano- ther way be cut out for you by your fclfe ? O ab- fur'd ! flail the fervant (fayes he) be greater than kh Mafier. Are you not feirly dealt with if you have ( 43* ) have a mind to Chrift ? You fhall have full as much ofthe WorlJs goodwill as he had, if it hate you he bids you remember, how it bated him. But though there were a way to do otherwaye'* Would you not rather chufe (if the love of Chrift poflefs'd your hearts) to take a fhare with him ia FmLot, and find delight in the very trouble* of if, is not this conformity to Jefus, the great ambition of all his true hearted followers. We carry about in the body the dyingofthe Lord Jefus> fayes the great Apoftle5 befides the unfpeakableadvantageto come, that goes link'd with this, that ifwefufftrwith him, we Jlull reign with him%-> there is a glory , even in this prcfent refemblance that we are conformed to the Image of the Son of God in fufFerings. VVhy fliould we defire to leave him ? Are you not one with him ? Can you chufe but have the fame com- mon friends and enemies? Would you willingly, if it might be, could you find in your heart to be friends witk that World, that hated your Lord and Mafter ? Would you have nothing but kindnefi and eafc> where he had nothing but enmity and trouble, or would you notrrather, when you think right on*t, dtfdain and tefufc to be fo unlike him? As that good Duke faid, when they would have Crown'd him King of Jernfalem. No, faid he, by no means % 1 will not wear a Crown of Gold> where Jefef was Crown d with thorms. i1. This Spotlefnefs and Patience in fufiering are both of them fet here before us5 the one Verfe 12* the other 23. Whofoever 'tis that makes fuch a noife of the in* juftice ofwhathe fuffers, and thiak&to juftify hit Impatience (433) Impatience by his Innocency, let me ask thee, aft thotl Wore juft and innocent then he than* here let before thee ? Or art thou able to come near Him in this Point ? Who did no Jin* neither was guile found in hk mouth* This is to fignify perfect holinc-fs, according to that Jamet. 3, 2 /Man a licje world, a wofrld of wicked nefs, and that lule part of him a lifcle world of Iniquity* all Chrifts words, and anions j and all his thoughts flowed from a pure Spring that had not anything de- filed in ic, and therefore no tentation either from Men, or Satan could feizc on him, other Men may feem clear unftirr'd, but move and ttouble them, and themudd arifes5 but he was nothing but holinefsj a pure foun* tain*ill purity to the bottom, and therefore ftirr and trouble him as they would he was ftill alike clear* The Prince of thk world cometh^ and bath nothing in me» This is the main ground of our confidence in hirtf, that he is a Holy Harmelef} undefiCd high Prieft^ and fiich an one became *f, fayes the Apoftle, that are fo finfull, the more finfull we, the ntore need that our High Pried ftiould be finklfc, and being fo? we may build upon his perfection, (landing in our Head, yea, weareinvefted with him and his rights* ctafnefs. Again there vtas no guile found in hk mouthy this ferves us concerning all the promifes that he hath made us> that they are nothing but truth, hath he faid $ Him that comes to me I will in no wife cafi euty then you need not fear$ how unworthy and vile foeven do you but come to him, and you have hi* word that he will not (hut the door againft you, and as he hath promi&'J accefs> fo hattyhe funher pro* It* miYd C 434 ) niisM cafe, and Souls red to thofe that come 5 then be confident to hud diuc in him too, ior there was never a falfe iiur guiiciulj word found in his mouth. But to confidcr it only ic\ the prefent a<5iion, this fpeaks him the molt innocent fufferer that ever was, not only judicially juft in his caufe> but encirly juil in his Perfon5 altogether righteous, and yet conacmn'd to dcacha and an opprobrious death of Malefaftours, and fet betwixt twoi as chief of the three, J he fuffa'd,nor only an qi\+ juft Sentence of death but withall, un/uft revilings, the contradictions of fimtcrs% none ever did fo Jitle deferve rcvili-jigs, none ever could have faid fo much in his own juff defence, and to the Juft reproach of his enemas, and yet in both, he preferred fi.'eice ; Ncme could ever threaten (o heavy things as he could agamtt his enemies, and have made good all he threatmd, stnd yet no fuch thing wa« heard from him. The heaven and earth as it were fpoke their refentment of his death that made them : But he wasfilcnt, or what he fpoke makes this ftill good, h)\v far he was from revilings, and threacnings, As fpiccs fpices pounded, or precious ointment poured out give their fmell moft, thus his name was an oint- ment then poured forth, together with his blood, and fill'd Heaven and Earth with its fweet perfume, was a favour of reft and peace in both, appeafing the wrath of God, and fo quieting the Consciences of Men, and even in this particular v/as it then moft fragrant, in that all the Torments of the crofs and revilings of the multitude, that as it were rack't htm for fome anfwer, yet could draw no other from him but this, father forgive them for they fyon? not what they do. But fot thofe to whom this mercy befong'd not, the Apoftle tells us what he did in ftead of Revil- ings and Tbreatnings, he committed all to him that judgeth fightcoujly . And this is the true method of Chriftian patienc, that which quiets the mind, and keeps it from the boyling Tumultuous thoughts of revenge', to turne the whole matter into Gods hand, to rcfign it oyer to him, toprofecute when, and as he thinks good. Noras the moft, that had rather, if they had power3 do for themfelves, and be their own avengers, and becaufe they have not power jJo off t r up fuch bitter curfes, and prayers for re- venge unto Godias arc moft hateful to him, and are far from this calm and holy way of committing matters to his judgment, The common way of re- ferring tilings to God is indeed impious, and difho* nourable to him, beihg really no other, but a call- ing of hiiji to be a Servant, and executioner to our pciflion, We ordinarily miftafcc his jn(hVc,;and)udgx* of it according to our own precipitant eJffhmper'd Riliiqs* If vyiaied Men be not crofs'd in their de-i lit a figncs ( 43* ) fignes* and their wickcdnefs evidently crufti'd juft when we would have it, we are ready to give up the matter as defperate, or at leaft abate of thofe confi- dent, and reverent thoughts of divine juflice that we owe him : Howfoever things go,this ought to be fixed in our hearts, that he that fits m Heaven judgeth rightioufly, and executes that his righteous judge- ment in the fiutft fcafon, We poor worraes vyhofc whole life is, but an hand-breadth in it jelf, and is as nothing unto God, we think a few months, or years, a great matter, but to him that inhabitcs E- {ernity, a thoufind year s are tut as one day r as our Apoftle teaches us? Our Saviour m that time pf his Humiliation and Sphering, committed himfelf and his caufe, far ?hat is beftexprefs'd, inthat nothing is exprefs'd but fie committed, and the jflue fhall be that all hk tnemie$ Jhall become bis footjiool^and he himfelf fhall judge them : But that which is given us here to karn irom his carriage toward them in his Suffering, is that quietnefs and moderation of mind even under unjuft Sufferings qaake us like him* Not to reply reproach with reproach as our cuftoro is, to give an ill word for another, or two for One, tobefure not to be behind, Men take a pride in this, and think it ridiculous fimpli- ciry to fuffer, and this makeftrifes and contention fo abound,bqt 'tis a great miftake,yQu think it grcatnefs of fpirit to bear nothing, to put up no wrong : Where- as it is indeed great weaknefs, and bafenefs, 'tis true greatnefs of Spirit to de/pife the moft of thofe thingg that fet you ufqally on {ire one againft another, c- fpeciajly being done after a Chriftian manner, 'twere 9 P^rf of the fyitit of Chrift in you; and is there any ( 437 ) any Spirit greater than that think you ? Oh ! that there were lefs of the Spirit of the Dragon, and more of that Spirit ot the Dove amongft us. Our obhgement to the example of Chrift, befides its own excellency, is in thefe two things in the words i. The intendment of his behaviour fortius ufe, to be as an example to us. 2. Out Intertft in him, and thofe his Sufferings, wherein he fo carried himfelf. Living us an Example &c« He lefc his foot- ft£ps as a Copy (as the word is ) to follow, every ftcp of his, a letter of this Copy, and particularly in this point of Suffering3 be writ us a pure and per- fect Copy of obedience in clear and great letters in his own blood. His whole life is our Rule, not his Miraculous works, his footfteps walking on theSea,and fuch like, are not for our following ; But his obedience and Holinefs* and Meekenfs, and Humility are our Copy* which we fhould continualy ftudy* The fhorter and more cffc but the Law 'was written only in dead Tables> but Chrift, the living Law, teaches by obtyi;:g h5 bow to obey it, and this is the advantage of the Golpcl, that the Law is Twice written over unto believers, tirft in the example of Chrifh and then inwardly in their hearts by his .Spirit. There is together with that Copy of all grace in him, a Spirit deriv'd from him, enabling beJ/evers to follow him ia their meafure, they may not only fee him as tlte only begotten Son of God full of grace and truthb as it is jftf. 6. But as there it folio wes, / hey receive of his fulnefs grace for grace. The love of Chrift makes the .Soul delight toconverfe with him3 and converfe, and Love together, makes it learn his behaviour, as Men that live much together* efpeci- aMy if they do much affect one another, will infen* fibly comradf anotbers habitudes and cuftomes. The other thing obliging us, is our intcreft in hirfy and his Sufferings, he (after 'd for us, and this the Apo/tle Apoftle rccurncs to Vcr. 24- Oblerve only from the Tye of thefc two, chat if we ncgle& his exam- ple fet before us, we cannot enjoy any right aflfu- rance of his luff, ring for us, buc if we do ferioufly endeavour to follow him, then we m3y be pcrfwad- ed of life through his death, and thofefteps of his wherein we walk will bring us ere long to be where he t$ - Verfe. H. Who his own felf bare our fins in his own Body on the Tree, that we being dead to fin7 jhonld live unto Right eoufefs ; by whofe ftripes ye wen healed. THac which is deepeft in the heart, is readily moft in th€ mouch. That which abounds wiehftf, runs over moft by the Tongue or Pen, when Men light upon the ipeaking.of that Subjett, that poflefles the affection, they Utr hardly be taken off, or drawn from it again. 1 hus the Apoftles in their writings, when they make mention any way of Chrift fuflkring for us, they love to dwell on it, as fhap which they take mott delight to fpeak of : Such delicacy and fweecnefs is in it to a Spiritual rafte, that the y hke to keep it in their mouch, add are never out of their theam when- they infill (m Jefus Chrift, though they have but nam'd him by occa- sion C 44° )- L . Con 01 UH&ewrat Do&rine, for he is che great fub* )?& of all they have to fay* Thus here, the Apoftle had fpoke of Chrift inthc foregoing words very fitly to this prefent Subject, fetcing him before Chriftian Servants and all luffcr- ing Crriftians, as their compleat example, both in point of much fuffering, and of perfe& Innocency* and Pacience in fuffering. And exprefs'd their en* gagement to ftudy and follow that example 5 yet he cannot leave it fo, but having faid, that all thofc his fufferings whereih he was fo exemplary^ were for us, as a chief confideration* for which we fhould ftudy to be like him, he retnrns to that again, and enlarges himfelf in it in words partly the fame, part- ly very near thofe of that Evaogelift among the Pro* phets Efay Chap. 53, And it fuits very well with his main fcope, toprefs this point 5 as giving both Very much ftrength and fweetnefs to the Exhortation, as being mod reafona- ble, that we willingly conform to him in fuffering that had never been an Example of fuffering* nor fab- led at all to fufferings nor capable of them but for us; and moft comfortable in the light fufferings of this Moment, to confides that he hath freed us irom the fufferings of Eternity, by fuffering himfelf in our ftead, in the fulnefs of time. That Jefus Chrift is in doing and fuffering, our Supream and Matchleft Example, and that he came to be fo, is a truth, but that he is nothing further and came for no other end, is (you fee) a high point of falfhood > for how fhould Man be enabled to learn, and follow that example of obedience unlefs there were more in Chrift, and what would become of that great C 44 * ) greit reckoning of dilobedience that Man ftands guil- ty of No, thefe are too narrow, he came to bear our (ins on his own Body on the tree, and for this pur* pofe' had a Body fitted for him5 and given him to bear this burden^ to do this, as the will of hisFa- ther5 to (land for us in (lead of all Offerings, and Sacrifices 5 and by that wiUy fayesthe Apoftle, we are fanClified through the offering of the body of Jefus Chrift once for all , This was his bufinefs, not only to re&i fie finftJ Man- kind by his examples but to redeem him by hi$ Blood, he was a teacher come from God. As a pro* phet he caches us the way of Life, and as the beft and greateft of Prophets is perft&ly like his Do&rine, and his actions ((hat in all Teachers is the livelyeft part of DoftrineJ his carriage in Life and death, is our great Pattern and inftruftion ; But* what is faid of his forerunner, is more eminently true of Chrift, he is a prophet and more then a Prophet,a Prieft fatisfy- ing "uftice for us5 and a King conquering fin and death for us,an Example in deed5but more than an Example, our Sacrifice, and our Life, and all inall, 'tis our Du- ty to walk as he walked, to make him the pattern of ourfteps ijoh.2.6. But our comfort and falvatiohly- eth in this, that he is the propitiation for our fins, Verfi 2. So in the firft Chapter of that Efijile Verfe 7. We are to walk^ in the Light , as he is in the Light : For all our walking we have need of that which iollofres* that bears the great weight, the Blood ofJefusChrifl clean feth us from all fin , and fo ftill that glory which he pofleflltla in his own Perfon3 is the pledge of ours, he is there for Vs* he lives to makp inter* Kkk ctjpon C 44* ) cejjtonfrvr, fayesthe Apoftl-e, and I go to prepare a pl.ice for you, fa yes he himfelf. Wc. have in the words thefe two great points, and i'n rhcGme order ns the words ly. i. The narure and quality of the ruffe-rings of jefus Chrift, And 2. The end of them. In the expreffion of his differing, we are to confider. id The commutation- of the Perfons, fa hiwfelf for m. 2. The work undertaken and per- formed^ be bare our Cms in his own body on the tree. 1. TheAft, or fentence of the Law againft the breach of it ftanding in force, and Divine juftice ex- pecting (atisfa&ion, death was the neceffary and in- feperableconfequent offio. If you fay the Supream Majefty of God being accountable to none, might have forgiven alt without fatisfattion. We are not toconteft that, nor foolifhly to offer to found the bottomleft deep of his abfolute prerogative, Chrift implies in his Prayer, that it was impoffi- bJ£ that he could efcape that cup : But the impofl> bility is refolv'd into his Fathers will, as the caufe of it. But this we may clearly fee following the traft of the. holy Scriptures (our only fafe way) that this way wherein our falvation is contriv'd is mofl excellent, and fuitable to the greatnefs, and gpodneft of God, Co full of wonders of wifdom, and love, that the Angels, as our Apoftle tells us be- fore, cannot forbear looking onitf and admiring it$ for all their exaft knowledge, yet they (till find it in*' finitly beyond their knowledge, ftill in aftonifhment and admiration of what they fee, ami ftill in fearch looking ( 443 ) looking in to fee more. Thofe Cherubims ftill have- ing their eyes fixed on this Mercy Seat. Jufticc might indeed have fiez'd on rebellious Man,: and laid the pronoune'd punifbment on him, mercy tftght have freely acquit him;, and pardon'd al-1 : But can we name any place where mercy and juftice as relating to condemned Man could have met and fhined joyntly in full afpeft, fave only in Jefu« ChrifV5 in whom indeed Mercy and truth met> and righteonfnefs and peace kjjjcd each other. Yea, in whofe Perfon the Parties concern'd, that were at fo great a dtftance met (b near, as nearer, can not be imagin'd. And not only was this the only way, for the con- fidence of thefe two, Juftice and Mercy, but take each of them feverally, and they could not have been in (b foil luftre, as in this. Gods juft hatred of fin did out of doubt appear more in punifhing his own onlv begotten Son for it3 than if the whole race of Mankind had fuffer'd for it Eternally. Again it raifes the notion of Mercy to the higheft, that fin is not- only forgiven us, but for this end God's own coeter- iialSons is given to us, and for us, Confider what he is., and what we area he the Son of Im love* and we Enemies. Therefore tt is emphatical- ly exprefs'd in the words, he hinrfelfbar'e ourjins. God fi loved the World, but love amounts to this much, that it was Co greats as to give his Son : But how great that is, cannot be intend. In this fayes the Apoftle, God commendtth his love torn, fets tt up to the higheft, gives us the;richeft and fhongeft e- vidence of it. &kk 2 The C 444 ) The foundation of this trame, this appearing of Chrift for us, and undergoing and Anfwering all \% our ftead, lyes in the Decree of God, where it was plotted, and contrived in the whole way of it from Eternity, and the Father and the Son being one, snd their thoughts and will one, they were per ft 61- \y agreed on't, and thefe likewife for whom it (hould hold, were agreed upon, 3nd their Nam<.$ written up, according to which they are laid to be given U»to Chrifi to redeem. And juft according to that Model did all the work proceed, and wa< ac- complished in all points, perft&iy anfwering to the patternofit in the Mind of God. As it was pre by a Body framed of the fame piece, a Re- deemed a Kuwaiti as the Hebrew word is, only pu- rified ( 44$ ) rifsed for his ufe, as wa* needful, and fram'd after a peculiar manner in the womb of a Virgin, as 'tis tieb xo# thou haft fitted a body for me % havingnofin jt felf, becaufe ordained to ha\ e fo much of our fins as 'tis here, he bare them on his own body. And this looks back to the Primitive tranfaftion and purpofe, Lo I come to do thy will* fay cs the Son, and behold myfirvant whom J have chofcn-* faves the Father, this Mafter-piece cf my works, none in Heaven or Earth fir to ferve me in it, but mine own Son, and as he came into the World according to that decree, and will} fo he goes out of it again, in that way, the Son of Man goethas is determined, it was wickedly and malitioufly done by Men againft him^but determined (which is that he there lpeaks of) wifely and gracioufly by his Father, with his own confent : As in thofe two faced pi&ures. Look upon the Crucifying of Chrift one way, as complorted by a treacherous Difciple, and Malicious Pritfts^ and Rulers, and nothing more deform'd and hateful than the Authors of it -y but view it again, as determined in GodsCounfel, for the reftoring of loft Mankind, and fo 'tis full of unfpeakable beauty andfweetnefi, infinite wifdomand Lov#> in every trad of it. Thus to the perfons for whom, as their coming uiato him reflects upon that firft donation, as flowing- from that, all that the father hath given me JIjoII oome unto me. Joh. 69 Now this being Gods great defign • that he would have Men eye and confider more than all the reft of his works, (arnd yet is lead of all considered by the tnoft) the Qthcr Covenant made with the firft Adam was ( 44* ) was but to make way, and fo to fpeak, to m?ke work for this 5 for he kuew that it would not hold, therefore as this New Covenmt become needful by the breach of the other, fo the failing of 1 hat other lets off and commends the firmnefs of this, the for- mer was with a Manin his bed condition) and yet he kept it not* even then he prov'd vanity, as \\* rfal. 39 So that the fecond to beftrongcr, is made %vith a Man indeed, to fupply the former $ but he is God- man to be furerthan the former, and therefore it holds 3 and this is {he difference a^the Apoftleex- preflcs it5 that the firft^w, in that firft Covenant, was laid as a foundations and though we fay not that the Church in its true notion was built on him, yet the eftate of the whole *ace of Mankind, the Materials that the Church is built of, lay on him for that time, and it failed .• But upon this Rock the fecond Adarn^ is the Church fo firmly builr, that the gates of Hell cannot prevail again ft her^ The firft Adam was made a quickening* or life giving Spirit. The firft had light but hetransfcr'd it not, yea, he kept it not, for himfelf drew in, and transfei'd Death, but the fecond by Death, conveys life to all that are reckon'd his feed, he bare their (ins. He bare them on the tree m that cutfide of his fuffering, the vifible kind of death inflicted on him that it was hanging on the tree of theCrofs} there was an Analogy with the end, and main work, and was order'd by the Lord with regard unto that, being a Death declard accurjed by the Lan>, as the Apo- ftte St. Paul obfervesj, and fo declaring him that was Godbleffed for ever to have been made a curfe* that is accounted as accurfed for us> that we might be . ( 447 ) be bleffecl in him, in wham according to the Promife^ all the Nations of the Earth arc blefjzd* But that wherein lay the ftrergrh, and main firefs of his fufferings, was this invifiblc weight that none could fee that gazVl on him 5 but he felt more then all. In this there are three things u The weight of fin. 2. The transferring of it upon Chrift. 3. His bearing of it. 1. He bare as a heavy burden 5 fo the word of bearing in general, and thofe two words particularly us'd by the Prophet whither thefe allude,, are the bearing of fome great mafs or load, and thus fin is9 for it hath the wrath of an offended God hanging at it, indiffollubly tyed to it, which who can bear the leaftofit, and therefore the lead fin, being the pro- curing caufe of it, will prefs a man down for ever, that he (ball not be able to rife, who can fiand before thee when once thou art angry^ fayes the ?filmifly and the Prophet Jer. 3. Return backsliding lfrael and I will not caufe my wrath to fall upon thee, fall as a great weight, or as a Militone, crufhes the foul." Butfenflefs we, go light under ths burden of fin* and feel it not, complain not of it, therefore truly faid to be dead in it, other way es it could not but prefs us, and prefs out complaints. O wretched man that I am who fhall deliver me} A Prophane fecure finner thinks it nothing to break the holy Law of God, to pleafehisflefb, or the World, counts fin a light matter, makes a mock of it as Salomon (ayes* but a ftirring Conference is of another mind, Mint jniqnities is gone over my h$ad9 &c- ?fd% %%*\. Sin ( 44« ) Sin is fuch a burden as makes the very frame of Hea- ven and Earth that is not guilty of ir, yea, the whole Creation to crack and groan ('tis tht'Apoftles Doc- trine Rom. 8.) and yet the impenitent heart whofe guiltintfs itis, not moved, groanethnotj for your accuftomed groaning is no fuch matter. Yea, to confiderin the pfefent fubjeft where we may bcfk read what it is, it was a heavy load to Jefus Chrift, Vf 40. Where the Tfalmijt fpeaks in the Per. foil of Chrift he complains heavily, innumerable &vrls have compaffed me about , Mine iniquities , not his, as done by him, but yet his, by reckoning to pay for them, they have taken hold of me, fo that I am not Me to took. Hpi they are more then the hairs of my heady therefore my heart fai let h me % And fore that which prefi'd him fo lore, that upholds Heaven and Earth, no other in Heaven or in Earth could have fuftained and furmounted, but would have fuak and and perifh'd under it. Was it (think you) the pain of that comraoQ outfide of his Death, though very painful, that drew fuch a word frofti him My God, my God, why hafi thou for faken me} Or was it the fear of ir before hand that prefs'd a fweat of Blood from him? No, it was this burden of fin, the firft of which was committed in the Garden, that then be- gun to be laid upon him and faften'd am his (lioiuN ders in the Garden, ten thoufand times heavier than the Croft, w!:ich he was caus'd to bear, fhat might be a while t^ru'd oter to another $ but this could not. This was the cup he fo trembled at, thatGall and Vinegnr after tobeoffer'd him by his Crucifiers, or any other psrt of hie External fufferings. 'Twas the bitter Cup of wrath due to fin that his Father put I , , tt hi " (\449 ) , , i put into fife hand, and Uus'd hirti drink3 the very fame thing that is hcte called the bearing bur fins on hn body. And confider, thatthe very fmalleft (ins, Went in to make up this load, and made it (o much the hea- vier, and therefore though fins be comparatively Kfllr: and gtvatcrvyerlcarii thence to account no fin in it fdf final], that offends the great God, add lay heavy upon yoUr great Redeemer fa the day of his .Sufferings. Ar his apprehending; befides'the Souldiers, that invii b!e crowd of the (Ins he wa$ to furfer for came about him, for it was they that laid 'ftrpngeft hold on him, he could eafily have fhak'd of all che reft, as appears : But our fins laid the arreft on him, be- ing accounted his, as 'tis in trv^r forcired place Vfa. 40. Now afnongft thefe, wtre even thofe fins We *caU fmall, they were of the number that took hint, and'they were amongft thofc inftruments of his blood- fhed : If the greater were as the fpear that piere'd his fide5 the lefs were as the nails that pfere'd his 'Hinds and his Feet, and the very Jeaft,as the Thoraes that were fet on his precious Head. And the multitude of them made up what was wanting in their magnitude, though they were fmail they wtr* many. 2# They were transferr'd upon him by vertue of that Covenant we fpoke of, They became his debt, and he rcfponfable fot all they came to. Seeing you have accepted of this bufinefs according to my will (may wc conceive the Father faying to his Son) you rnuft go through with it, you are engaged in it a put. it is no other, than what you undtrftood per- L 1 1 fcftl^ r f C 450 ) fc&ly before yea knew what it would coft you, and yet out of joynt Iqvc with me to thofe I narnVl to be faved by you, you were as willing as I, to the whole undertaking, now therefore thc\ime is come, that I rauft lay upon you the fins of all thofe per- form, and you mull bear them, the fins of all thofe Believers that Jived before, and all that are to come after to the end of the world. The Lord laid on him the iniquity of us aU^ fayes, the Prophet, took it off from us, and chargd it on him, made it to mm on him, or to fall in together as the word is 3 the fins of all, in all ages before, and after, thac were to be faved, all their guiltinefs reencounc- crcd,and met together on his back, upon the CrolTe, and whofoevcr of all that Number had leaft fin5 yet had ro fmall Burden to caft on him 5 and to give acccflion to the whole Weighr. Every man hath had his own way of wandering 5 as the Prophet there e*- preflfeth it^ a:nd he pay'd for all •, all fell on him: And as in Teftimony of his mceknefs and patience, fo in this regard likewife, was he fo fiJcat i/i hti> Sufferings; in regard that though his Enemies dealt moft unjuftly with him ; yet, he flood as convi&cd before the Juftice Seat of his Father, under the impu- ted guilt of all our Sins, and fo eyeing him, and ac- counting'his bufinefs chiefly with him- he did patient- ly bear the due punifhment of all our Cms *t his Fathers hand, and fuiced that of the Pfalmift. l was as dumb and opened not my Month , becauft thou did fl it. Therefore the Prophet immediately fubjoynes, that of his filent carriage, lfiyy 53. To that which he had fpoken off, the confluence of our iniquities upon him. And (45«) And if this our Sins were accounted his, thtti in the fame way, and for that very rcafon of Decertify, his fufferings,and .fatistaflion muft be accounted ours, as he faid lor his difciples to the Men that came to take hiim if it be me ye feekj then let thefe go free ; So he (aid for all Believers to his father, his wrath then ficzing on hira, if on me you will lay hold, then let thefe go free. And thus the agreement was. 3. Cor. 5% nit. So then, there is an union betwixt Believers and Jefus Chrift, by which this interchange is made, he charg'd with their fins, and they cluath'd with his latisfaftion, and righteoufnefs,and that union is firft in Gods decree of election running this way, thac they fhould jive in Chrift, and fo chufc the head, and the whole myflkal body as one, and reckoning their debt as his in his purpofe* that be might re- ceive fatisfa&ion,and they falvation in their head Chrift : The execution of that purpofe and union fccgun in Chrift's incarnation, being for thcm>though the nature be more common, he is faid not to take on the Angels ) bnt the feed of Abraham, the company of Relievers, he became Man for their fakes, becaufe they are Men : that he is of the fame nature with unbelieving Men that perifh, is but by accident, as It were, there is no good to them in that, but the great .evil of deeper condemnation if they hear of him, and believe not, but he was made Marl to be liJcc, yea, to be one with the EIc£t, and he is not aQmmed to call them Brethren-* as the Apoftle there fayes, a. Then ii* the aftual intention of the Son. fo made Man ; he prefenting hirrfclf to the Father in all he did, and fuffer'd as for them, having them, 111 2 and and tfum only m his eye aSiiJ thought* in all : For thir jukes do I fonttifj \m) fclfe^jo. jy. i. 9. 3. The union is applyed and perioral d in them, when they are convened and ingrafted into jefusC'hrift by fair h and this doth adu.illy difcharge thirti of their own fin.s, and Entitle them to his Righteoufnefsj and fo juftihes them i$ the fight of God. a. The cdnfum- maqon of this union is in glory, which is the refult and fruit of all the former, as it began in Heaven 'tis ccmpleatcd there 5 but betwixt^ thefe Two in Jieaven, the intervention of thofc other two degrees of ic on earth were neeeffary, being intended in the fiifij as tending to the attainment of the laft, thefe ftep's we have, diftindly in his own_pjpyer Joh. 17. Firft Ver. 2. Gods purpofe that the Son fhould give eternal life to thofe he hath given him. 24 Ver. 4. 1 have finifh'd the work. 3. Ver. 6, 8. And often $f&cr,their faith, their believing and keeping the word* and then the ja{\Fer. 24. 1 will that they whom tkon fyjji given me be with me inhere I am. There meets the frft donation and the laft. Now to obtain this life for them he dyed in thetr flead, appeared as the high Prieft, being perfectly, and truely what the name was on their plate of gold holinefs to the herd. Exod. 28 3^ And fo bear- ing their iniquity, as it is added there, of the Prieft Ver. 38. Bur becaufe he was not the Redeemer, buc a perfed figure of him, he did not himfelf fuffcr for the peopks [ifia but turnM it over upon the beafts, t|iat he wcrinc d , fignifying that translation 0/ fin, by Iqying his hand ufon the head of the Bhhfi : Buc Jdus^ChrilV, is both the great High Prieft, and the great paaifioe in one5 agd th.is feem's to be here imploy'd imply'c] in thcfe words, to/e//&c. On hk own body he bare &c. Which the Legal Pricfls did nor, to Heb, g , 1 2 . He mack his foal an offering for jin Ifi. 53. and Heb. 9, He offered up himfelf,his whole iejf, and in the Hiftory of the Gofpel, his foul was heavy, and chiefly fuffercd $ but the bearing on his body, and offering it that is ofteneft mention 'd as the vifible part of the Sacrifice, and in his way of offer* ing it, not excluding the other. Thus Rom. 12. 1. YVe are exhorted to give our bodies in opposition to the bodies of beafts,and called a living Sacrifice jwhich tluy are not without the Soul, fohis bearing on his body im per ts the bearing it on his Soul too* 3> His bearing that hintes that he was acMvc, and willing in his fuffering for us 5 not aconftrain'd Offer- ing : He layed down his Life? as he tells us, and this he re, Ha bare, is, he took willingly off* lifted from us that burden to bear it himfelf. It was counted an ill fign amongft the Heathens3 when the Beafts went unwill- ingly to be Sacrific'd, and drew baek 5 and gcois when they went willingly : Bui never Sacrifice fo willing, as our great Sacrifice was, and we may beafluredj he hathappeafed his Fathers wrach, and wrought Atone- ment for Us. Ifoac in this, his Type $ we heare of no Reludance3 but quietly bound5 when he was to be Offered up. There be two words in Efay, the one bearing, the other t iki ig away, this is alfo that tiding away the Sins of the World in St. Job*, 1. 2p, Which Anfwers to both, and fo he, to both the Goats, LeviU 1 6 He did bear our Sins on his CrofTe, and from thenc e %o his Grave, and there they are Biiricds and they whofe Sins he did fo bear, and take away, and Bury, $hey (hall hear no more of thsm a$ theirs tp bear. Js he , C 454 ) he not then worthy to behold, in that notion that John took him and defign'd him by.* Behold the Lamb of God that beareth and tak,ct ar»aj the fins of the World. You then that are Gazing on vanity, bepcrfwad- ed to turne your Eyes this way, and behold this Jail- ing wonder, this Lord of Life dying ^ but the moft alas ! Want a due Eye (or this Objcd $ 'tis the eye of Faith alone, that looks aright on him, and is daily dis- covering new worlds of excellency and delight in this crucified Saviours that can view him daily, as hang- ing on the Crcfle without the Childifh gaudy help of a Crucifix, and grow in the knowledge of that Love, that pafleth knowledge* and rejoyce it felf in frequent thinking and fpeakingof him, in flead of thefe idle and vain tlxnvghts at the befi, and emp- ty difcourfes, wherein the moft delight, and wear out the day. What is all knowledge but painted folly in comparison of this ? though thouhadlt Sola* «**^\f faculty to difcourfeof all planes, and have nor tbe right knowledge of this root of Jejje: If thou were Angular m the knowledge of the Stars, and courfe of the Heavens, and couIdYt walk through the Spheres with a Jacob's Staffs but ignorant of this Star of Ja- cob: If thou kneweft the Hiftoryesof all Time, and the Life and Death, of all the famoufeft Princes, and could reheat fe them all 5 but doft not Spiritually know and apply to thy fclf the death of Jefus, as thy Lffe, thou art ftill a wretched Fool for them, and all thv knowledge with thee (hall quickly perifli. On Hie ether fide, if thy capacity or breeding hath denyerfrhee the knowledge of all thefe things, where- in M*tt fiery fo much 3 Ycc do- but learn Chrift Crucified* (w ) ^Crucified, and what wouldeit thou have more ? That fhall make thee happy for ever, for this is lip i* ternal to know thee> feci Here St. Paul fets up his reft, I determined it know nothing hut Jefe* Chriji and him Crucified^ Whatfoever I knew befides, I refolv'd co be, as if I knew nothing befides this, the only knowledge wherein I will rejoyce my lelf, and which I will la* bour to impart to others, I have try'd and compared the reft, and find them all unworthy of their Room befide tbis, and my whole Soul too little for this, and have part this Judge* inent and fencence on all. I have adjudg'd my /elf to deny all other knowledge, and confined my felf within this Circle, and I am not ftraitn'd, fo there's room enough in't/cis larger than Heaven and Earth* and him crucified^ the mod defpis'd and ignomini* ous part, yet the fweeteft and mod comfortable part of all, the Root, whence all our hopes of life and Spiritual joyes do fpring, But the moO part hear this Subje& as a Story* fome a little mov'd with the prefent found of ic, bur drav/ it not home into their hearts, to make it theifs, and find falvation in it, but (till cleave to fin, and love (in better than him that fuffc red for it. But you whofehearcs the Lord hath deeply hum- bled in the fenfe of fin , come to this depth of confolation, and try it, that you may have experi- ence of the fvveetnefs and riches of it, ftudy this point throughly, and you will find it anfwer all, and quiet your confeiences. Apply this bearing of Cm by the Lord Jefus for you, for h is pubjifh'd, ami mide known to you for this purpofe, this is the* genuine1. ( 45* ) , genuine and true ufe of u, as of the Brazen Serpent, not emptily to gaze on the Fabrick of it , but to cure thofc that look'd on it : when all that can be (aid, is faid againft you, 'its true may you fay, but it is fatisfied for, he on whom I reft made it his, and did bear it for me. The perfon of Chnft of more worth than all Men, yea than all che crea- tures, and therefore his life a full ranfome for the greatcft offender. And for outward troubles, and fufferings which were the occafion of this Do&rine in this place, they are all made exceeding light by the removal of this great preffure. Let the Lord Jay on me what he will> feeing he hath taken off my (in, and laid that on his own Son in my ftead,I may futfer many things, but he hath born that (or me, which alone was able ko make me mifcrable. Aid you that hare this perfwafion, how will your hearts be taken up with his love ? Who thus lov'd yen, as to give himfelf for you, and by interpofing himfejf to bear off from you the ftroke of everlaft- ing death, and that encountered all the wrath due to us, and went through with that great work by reafon of his unfpcakable lov«, Let him never go forth from my heart who for my fake refuid to go down from the croft* That tps be'mg dead to fitt^ fhonld livt unto Righteonfneffe \ Tha Lord doth nothing in vain bath not mide the lcaft of his work to no purpofe, in w'tfdom hath he made thwt*H> fayes the Tfalmifl^ and that is not only in regard of their excellent frame and Order, but of thdir end, which is a chief Point of Wifdom* fo ( 4*57 ) fo then to the right knowledge of this great work put into the hands ofjeftis Chrift, it isoffpecial con* cern to underftand, what is this end. This is the thing th it his wifdom and love aim'd at in that great undertaking, and therefore will be onr trued wifdom> and the trueft evidence of our reflex Love to intend the fame thing* that in this the fame mind maj be in Us that wjs in Chriji Jefiff In his fuffering for us, and for this very end is it exprefs'd. In this there are 3. Things ift. What this death and life is* 2. The intendment of it in the fufftr* ingsand death of Jefus Chrift. 3. The effecting of it by them. Whatfoever this is, furc 'tis no fmall change, tha* bears the Name of the great and laft natural change! that we are fubjeft to, a death, and then another kind of life fuccecding to it* and in this thegreateft part are miftaken, that they take any light alterati* on in themlelves for true con verfion. There be a World deluded with fuperficiat Mo- ral changes iu their Life, fome rectifying of their put* ward a&ioqs, and courfe of Life, and fomewhat too in the temper and habitude of their mind, far from reaching the bottom of Natures wickednels, and lay * ing the axe to the root of the Tree, 'tis fuch a work as Men can make a fbift withal by themfelves, But the Renovation that the Spirit of God worketh is like htmfelf, fo deep* and through a work, that it is juftly called by the Name of the moft fubftantiai Works, and productions a new birth, and more t had that, a net* Creation, and here a Death and a kind of life following it. M m m This C 458 ) This death to fin, fuppofes a former living in it^ and to it, and while a Man is fo, he is faid indeed, to be dead in Jiffy and yet withal this is true, that he lives in fin, as the Apoftle joynes the eipreffions, (peaking of Widowes, fie that lives inpleafnre^ *r dead while fie liveth. fo Eph* i.dtad in trefpajjisand fins% and he addes, wherein ye wdked^ which imports a life, fucb an one as it is, and more exprefly Verfe 3. iVe had our convcrfation in the lufis of our flefi. Now thus to live in fin, is call'd to be dead m it, becaufe in that condition Man is indeed dead in re- fpeft of that Divine Life of the Sod, that happy being which it fhould have in Union with Cod, for which it was made, and without which it had better not beat all: For that Life as it is different from its natural being, and a kind of Life above it, fo it is contrary to that corrupt being, and life it hath in fin 5 and therefore, to live in fin, is to be dead in it, being a deprivement of that Divine be- ing, that Life of the Soul in God, in comparifon whereof, not only the bafe life it hath in fin5 but the very natural life it hath in the Body, and the Body by it, is not worthy the Name of Life, You fee the Body when the threcd of its union with the Soul is cut, becomes not only ftraightway a motionlcfs lump} but within a little time a putrified noyfome Carcafe, and thus the Soul by fin, is cut off from Cod, who is it* life, as is the Soul of the Body, it hath not only no moving faculty in good, but fills full of rottenefi and vilenefs as the word is. Pfal. 14, they are gone ajlde and become ftlthj. The Soul by turning away from God turns filthy, yet ai a Man thus Spiritually dead live? naturally, Co becaufe J 4*9 ) becaufe he a&s and fpends that Natural lifo in the wayes of fin, he is faid to live in fin 3 yea, there is fbmewhat more in that expreffion, than the mere pafling of his life in that way, for in ftead of that happy fife his Soul fhould have in God, he plcafes himfelfin the miferable life of fin, that which is his death, as if it were the proper life, of his Soul that natural propenfion he hath to fin, and the continual delight he takes in it, as in his Element, and living to it, as if that were the very end of h» being. In that eftate his Body nor his mind ftirreth not without fin, fetting afide his manifeft breaches of the Law, thofeaftions that are evidently and totally finful, his natural aftions, his eating, and drinking • his reli- gious aftions, his Praying, and hearing, and Preaefr- sng arfc fin at the bottom and generally his heart is no oiher, but a forge of fin, every imagination^ e- very fiftion of things framed there, h only evil conti- nually, or every day, and all the daylong, 'tis his very trade and Life, Now in oppofition ro this life of Sin? living rn it> and to it, a Chriftian is faid to dy to fin5 to be cut off or feparated from it. In our miferable na- tural eftate there is asolofean union betwixt us, and fjn, as betwixt our Souls and Bodies, it lives in W, and we in it, and the longer we live in that condi- tion the more the union grower and the harder it & to diffblveit, and it is as old as the union of Soul and Body begun with it$ (6 that nothing but that death here fpoke of can part them : And this death, in thi$ relative fenfe is mutual, in the work of con- verfionfin dyes, and the foul dyes to fin, drid thefe two arc really one and the fame, the ipirit of Grid Mmm 3 like ( +*o ) kilfs bothat one blow, Sin in theSoul, andthefoul to fin, as the Apoftle fayes of the World, both are kill'd the one totheother. And there are in it chiefly thefe two things that make the difference, i. TheSolidncfi. And $. The univerfallity of this change under this notion of Death, Many things may ly in a Man's way betwixt him And the a&tng of divers fins, which poffiblyhe af- fcfts mod) fume rcftraintsoutward5 or inward may be upon himD the authority of others, or the fear offhame, orpunifhment, or the check ofanenlight- oed con(cience, and thowgh by reafon of thefe, he commit not the fin he would, yet he lives in it, becaufe he loves it, becaufe he would commit it, as ..we fay, the foul lives not Co much where it aairaat*, 5s where it Loves. And generally that kind of Metaphorical life, by which a Man is faid to live in any thing, hath its principal Seat in the affe&iqp that's the immediate link of the union infuch a life, and the untying and death confifts chiefly in the dif- engagement of the heart, breaking offthe affcftion from it. Te that love the Lord hate evil* An un- renewed mind may have fome temporary diflikes e- ven of its beloved fins in cold bloody but it returnes to like them within a while. A Man may not only have times ofcefl'ation from his wonted way of fin- ning, but by reafon of the Society wherein he is, and withdfawing of occafions to fin, and divers other caufes, his very defire after it may feem to him to be abated, and yet he not dead to fin, but only afleep to it) £nd therefore when a temptation back'd with eppprtyqity^ and otbei: inducing circumftances comes and ( 4** ) and joggs him, he awake*, and arifes and follows it. A Man may For a while diftafte fomc meat that he loves (poffibly upon a furfet) but he regains quick- ly his likcing of it : Every quarrel with fin5 and fit of diflike of it, is not this hatred. Upon the lively reprefenting the deformity of his fin to his mind, Cer- tainly a Natural Man may fall out with it, but thefe are but as the litle jarres of Husband and Wife, that are far from diffolving the Marriage^ 'tis not a fixed hatred, fuch asamongftthe Jewsinferr'd a divorce, \ithou bate her put her anoaj, and that is to die to it, as by a Legal Divorce the Husband and Wife are civilly dead one to another in regard of the ty and ufe of Marriage. • t Again* fome Mens Education and Cuftome, and morall principles may free them from the grofleft kind of Sins, yea, a Man's temper may be averfe from them, but they are alive to their own kind of fins 3 fuch as poffibly are not fo deform'd in the com- mon account, Coveteoufnefs, or pride, or bardntfs of heart, and either a hatred or difdain of the wayef of Holinefs that are too drift for them, and exceed their fize. Befide for the good of humane Society, and for the Intereft ofhis own Church, and People?, God reftrains many Natural Men from the heigh? of wickednefs, and gives them iporal Vertues. >There be very many, and very common (ins that more re-' fined Natures, it may be, are fqarce tempted to, but as in their Diet and Apparel, and other things in, their Natural Life, they have the fagie k"md; of be- ing with other Perfons, though more neat and pl$a?-f fant, fo in this living to fin ; Jhsy lire the faiqe life, with (4** ) with other ungodly Vfen, thoughin a litle morede- icate way. They confider not, that the Devils are not in themfelvres fubjeftto, nor capable of many of thofe fins, that are accounted groffeft amonft Men, and yet are greater Rebels and Enemies to God than Men are. But to be dead to (in goesdecper, and extend* fur* ther than allthefe, Namely, a moft inward alienation of heart from fin, and moft univerfal from all fin? an antipathy to the moft beloved fid. Not only hemuft forbear fin, but hate it, I hate vain thought s^ and not only hate fome,but all, 1 bate every falfc way. A ftroke at the heart does 'it, which is the certaineft and quiet- ed: Death of any wound. For in this dying to fin, all the whole Man of neceffity dyes to it, the mind dyes to the Device, and ftudjr of Sin, that yein and invention becomes dead $ the hand dies to the a&ing of it , the ear to the delightful bearing of things profane, and finful 5 the Tongue to the Worlds dialeft of Oaths* and rotten-fpeak- ing, and calumny and evil fpeaking, this is thecom- tnoneft piece of the Tongues life in fin, the very na. tura! heat of fin that a&s and vents moft that way | the Eye dead to that intemperate look that Solomon. fpeaksof, eyeing the Wine when it is red, and well €olonr}d in the tnp. Prov. 13. That is, is taken with looking on the glittering skin of that Serpent, till it bite, and fling, as there he addes. Dead to that unchafte look that fets fire in the heart, to which Job blind folded and deaded his eyes, by an ^xprefo eompaftj ai*d -agreement with theor, I have made a (ovettant #it& Wine eyes. The -*"— ( 4*3 ) The Eye of a Godly Man is not on the falfc fpark* ttng of the Worlds Pomp and Honour and Wealth, 'tis dead to them, quite daaJed with a greater beau- ty, the grafi look's fine in the morning, when 'tis fet with thofe liquid Pcarles, the drops of dew that fbine upon it, but if you can look but a little while on the body of the Sun, and then look down again, the Eye is as it were dead, fees not that faint (hining on the earth that it thought fo gay before, and as the Eye is blinded, and dies to it, fo within a few hours it quite evanilhes and dyes it feff. Men think it ft range that the Godly afe not of their Dyet, that their Appetite is not ftirr'd with the delights of dainties, they know nor that fiich as be Chriftiana indeed, are dead to thofe things, and thebeft difhes that are fet before a dead Man, give him not a ftomach. The Godly Mans throat is cut to thofe meat/, as Solomon advifes in another fubjeft. But why may not you be a title more fociable to follow the fafhion of the World, and and take a (hare with your Neighbours, may fome fay, without foprecife and narrow examining every thing? Tis true, fayes the Chriftian, that the time was I advis'd as litle with Conscience as others, but fought my felfe, and pleasd my (elf, as they do, and look't no further, but that was when / vp as alive to thofe wyes, but now truly / am dud to them, and can you look for a&ivity and converfation from a dead Man*, thepleafures of fin wherein I liv'd isftill the fame, but I am not the fame. Are yoqfuch a Snake, and a Fool fayes the Natural Man as to bear affronts, and. fwallow them, and fay nothing? Can you fuffer to be abus'd fo by fuch,and fuch a wrong? Indeed ( 4*4 ) Indeed fayei the Chriftian again, I could once have rcfented an injury as you, or another, andhadfome- what of that you call high- hearted nefs, when I was alive after yourfafllion, but now that humour is not only fomething cool'd, but *tis kfll'd in me, 'tis cold dead as ye fay, and a greater Spirit (I think) than my own, hath taught me another LefTon, hathmade me both deaf, and dumb that way, and hath given me a new vent, and another language, and another Party to (peak to in fuch occasions, fee for this, ffiK 3 8. I a, i J,14,I5. they that feek my hurt, fieal^ Mtfcbicvou* things, and imagine deceits all the day long. What doth he in this cafe ? But I as a deaf man heard not, and J was as 4 dumb Man that open* eth not his mouthy And why ? for in thee O Lord do I hope. And for this deadnefs that you defpife, I have fcen him that dyed for me, who when he was reviled^ reviled not again. This is the true Charafter of a Chriftian dead ta tin, but alas ! Where is this Chriftian to be found, and yet thus is every one, that truly partakes of Chrift$ he is dead to fin really, Hypocrites have a Hiftorical kind of Death, like thit, as Players in Tragedies. Thofc Players have loofe bags of Blood, that receive the wound, fo the Hypocrite in fome externals, and it may be, in that which is as near him as any outward thing, hisPurfe, he may fuffer fome Bloodfhed of that for Chrift, but this death to fin is not a founding fit that one may recover out of again, the Apoftle Ko#/.6.addes, that he is buried. But this is an unpleafant Subjeft, to talk thus of Death and Burial, the very Name of Death, in the fofteft fenfc it can hare, makes a fowr mdancholly difcourfc. . ( 4*5 ) difcourfe. It is fo indeed, it you take k alone, if there were not for the life that'* loft, a far better immediately following, but lb 'tis here^ Living unto righteoufnefs fucceeds dying to fin. Thac which makes natural deach fo affrightful, the " King of: t err ours, as Job calls it, is mainly this faint belief, and afTurance of the Rtfutrc&ion, and glory to come. And without this, all mens moral relolves and difcourfes are too weak Cordialls againft this fear, they may fet a good face on't, and ipeak big, and fo cover the fear they cannot cure, but certainly they are a Htle ridiculous, that would perfwade Men to be content to dy, by reafoning from the nccefli- ty and unavoydablenefs of it, which taken alone rather may beget a defperate difcontcnt, than a quiet com- pliance, the very wcaknefsof thac Argument is, that it is too ftrong, Durum telum. That of Company is phantaftick, it may pleafe the imagination but fatisfies not the judgement ; Nor are the mifories oi life, though fomewhat Propercr a full perfwafive foe Death, the oldeft decrepireft, moil difeafed pcrfons, yet naturally fall not out with life, but could have a mind- to it ftill, and the very truth is this, the worft cottage any dwells in they are loach to go out* till they know of a better. And the reafon why that which is fo hideous to others was fo fweet to Mar- tyrs, Hil% ii. 35. And other godly Men, that have heartily ernbrae'd death, and welcomM it though in very Terrible fliapes, was, becaufe they had firm afTurance of Immortality beyond it, the ugly Deaths head when the light of glory fliincs through the holts of it,iscomely,and lovely. To look upon death as Ecct- nuie's birth day, is that which makes it? nor only tol* Nnn eraole crable but aitniable. Hie dies pojlrewtf atertss **- tolls ctfl Is the word I admire mod ot any Hea- then ? Thus here, the ftrongeft inducement to this Death, is the true notice and contemplation of this Life, unto which it fets us over, 'tis moft neceffary to rcprc- fent thi% for a natural Man hath as great an aver- fion every whit from this figurative Death, this dying to fin, as from natural Death, and there is the more neceffity of pcrfwading him to this, becaufe his confent is ncccfTary to't, no Man dies this Death to fin unwillingly, although no Man is naturally wil- ing to it, much of this death confijls in a Man's con- fencing thus to dye : And this is not only a lawful, but a laudible, yea a neceffary felf murder, Mortify therefore your members which are upon the Earth* Sayes the Apoftle Col. 3. 5, Now no (inner will be content to dy to fin, il that were all, but if it be pafling to a more excellent Life, then he gaineth, and it were a folly not to feck this Death. It was a ftrange power of Plato's difcourfe of the Souls Immortality that moved a young Man upon reading ir, to throw himfelf into the Sea, that he might leap through it3 co that Immortality : But truely, were this Life of God5 this Life to righrcoufnefs, and the excellency and delight of it known, it would gain many minds co this death that (Vef s into't, 1 There is a neceffity of a new being to be the principle of new a<5iin£, and motion > as the Apoftlc {ayes while ye Jerked fin ye were free from righteonf- rtefs, fo 5tis5 while,;? roere alive to firs ye were dead to righteonfnefs : But there is a new breath of life from Heaven, breathed on the Soul : Then fives the ScuJ ( 4*7 ) Soul indeed, when it is one with Godj and fees Light in his Lights hath a Spiritual knowledge of him, and therefore Soveraigncly loves him? and delights in bis will5 and that is indeed, to live unto righeouf- fiefs, which in a comprchcnfive fenfe takes in all the frame of a Chriflian life? and all the duties of it9 to- wards God and towards Men. By this new Nature the very Natural motion of the foul (a taken , is obedience to God, and walking in the paths of lighteoufnel's, ic can no more live in the habitude, and wayes of fin, than a Man can live under water. Sin is not the Chrifiians Element, 'tis too grofs for his renew'd Soul, as the water is lor bis body : He may fall into'r, but he cannot breath in it, cannot take delight, and continue to live in it, but his delight is m the Law of the Lord, that's the walk that his Soul tefrefhesit felfin,he loves it entire- ly, and loves it mod, where it moft erodes the re- mainders of corruption that are in him, he bends the ttrength of his Soul to pleafe God, aimes all at that, it takes up his thoughts early, and late, hath no ot- her purpofe 111 his being, and living: but only to honour his Lord* that's to live to righteoufntfs, he doth not make a by-work of it, a ftudy for his fpare hbures, no, 'tis his fnain bufincsj his all. In this law doth he meditate clay and night. This life, as the other, is in the heart* and from thence diffufes to the whole Man 5 he loves righteonfnefs,andr^m^/A the truth ( as the Apoftle fpeaks ) in the love ofit\ A natural Man may do many things that for their fhcll, and outfide are righteous : But he lives not to righteoufnefs, becaufe his heart is not poiTcft'cj and rul'd With the love of it7 but this life makes the Nm Z godly ( 4*8 ) godly Man-delight to walk uprightly, and to fpeak of rightcoufnefs, his Language and vvayes carry the refembtonce of his heart r/«. 37. ver. 50. 31, I know 'as caficft to ad that part of Religion that is in the Tongue j but the Chriftian ought not for that, to be Spiritually dumb : Bccaufc iome Birds are might to fpeak, Men do not for that give it over, and leave off to fpeak, the Mouth of the righteous Jpea^eth tvifdomi and hk tongue talketh of judgement* and his feet ftrive to keep pace with his Tongue, which gives evidence of its unfainednefs. None ef his (iepsj/jj// /tide, or he Chill not dagger m his fteps, but that which is betwixt thefc, is the common Spring the Laro of God is in hk heart, of botb,and from thence, as Salomon fayes are the ifjues of hk life, that Law in his heart, is the principle of this living to rightcoufnefs. 2 The Second thing here is the defign or Intend- ment of this death, and Jifc, in the iuffc rings and that u was the thing which God ey'd, and intended in taking away the guiiti- ntfs of fin, that we might berenew'd, and fanclificd : If If we compare them in point of time3 cither back- ward, holinefs wasalwaycs ncctffary untobappinefs: But /"atisfying for fin and the pardon cf ity was made ncccflary by fin, or if we look forward, the cftate we arc appointed to, and for which we are delivered from wrath, is an cftate of pcrfe& holiritfs. When we rcfleft upon that great work of Redem- ption, we fee ic aim'd at there Redeem d to be holy Bph- 5. 25, 16. Tit. 2. 14. And go yet higher to the very Spring , the decree of Ele&ion, And then its fiid Chofen before , that we foould be Ho* Jy, and in end it (hall Suit the defigne , Nothing pjaU enter into the new 'jer.ufalem^ that k defiled , or unholy .* Nothing but all purity there , not a fpot of finfull pollution , not a wrinkle of the Old Man 3 for this end was that great work underta- ken by the Son of God, that he might frame*, out of polluted Mankind a new holy generation to his Father 3 that might compalfe his throne in the Life of glory , and give him pure praifes 3 and behold his face in that eternity. Now for this end, it was nccdfull according to the all- wife purpofe of the Father that the guiltinefs of fin, and femencc of Death fhould be once removed , and thus the burden of that lay upon Chrifts fhoulders on the Grofle, and that done, it is further neceffary^ that Souls fo delivered, be likewife purg'd, and renew'd, for they are defign'd to perfection of holincfs in end, and it mull begin here. Yet is it not poflible to perfwade Men of this, that Ghrill had this in his eye, and purpofe, when he was lift up upon the croffc and look'd upon the whole company of thofe his Father had given him1 ^ to ( *7° ) to fave, that he ivDald redeem them to be a number of holy Perfons. We would be redeemed ( who is there would not ) but he would have his re- deemed ones holy, and they that are not true to thi« his end, but croffe and oppofe him in it-j may hear of redemption long, and often, But litle to their comfort- Are you refolv'd (till to abufe and dcr Jude your felves ? Well> whither vou will believe it or no, this is once more cold you, there is unf peak- able comfort in the death of Chirft, but k belongs only to thpfe that are dead to fiti> aud alive to righ- teonfoefs. This Circle fliuts out the impenitent wofJd, there it clofes and cannot be broke through^ but all that are penitent are by their effectual cal- sirg lifted in to it, tranflatcd from that accurs cl con- dicion wherein they were ; So then if you will Jive in your fins, you may, but then refolve withal to bear them your felves, for Chrift in his bearing of tih9 meant of none but fuch as in due time are thus dead, and thus alive with him. 3. But then in the Third place, Chrifts Suffer- ings and death effects all this. i. As the exempl- ary caufe, the lively contemplation of Chrift cruel? Ued, is the moft powerful of all thoughts to feparate the heart and fin. But 2, befides this working as a Moral caufe, as that example ; Chrift is the elec- tive natural caufe of this death* and life : For he is one with the Believer, and there is a real influence of his death, and life into their Souls. This My- flerious Union of Chrift 5 and the believer is that whereon both their Juftification and San&ificauon and the whole frame of their Salvation and Happi- fiefs depends : $nd in this particular the ApoftJe ftiU infite ( All ) k infifts on ir,fpcaking of Chrift and Believers a* on$ in his Death and Refurre&ion, crucified with him% dead with hita* buried with him3 and rifin with him. Rom* 6, Being arifen, he applies his death xq thofchc dyed for, and by ic kills the life of fin in them, and fo is aveng'd on it, for its being the caufe of his deaxh according to that of the Pfalm, raife me up that I maj requite them He infufes, and then actuates and {Hires up that faith and love in them* by which they are united to him and thefe work powerfgly in this* 3. Faith look's fo ftedfaftly on its futfering Savi- our, that as they lay intelleftw fit illnd qugd inttU ligit) it makes the Soul like him, aififQiiates and con* formes it to his Death as the Apoftle fpeaks. That which fome fable of fome of their Saints of recei* ww^ the impreflion of the wounds of Chrift in their body, is true in a Spiritual fenfe of the Sou] q£ every one that is indeed a Saint, and a believer, it takes the very print of his Death, by beholding hinj, and dyes to fin> and then takes tha;t of hk rifing a- gain, and lives to righteoh f fiefs , as it applies it to juftify, fo to Mortify, drawes vertue from it* Thu$ fayd one, Chrift aim'd at this in all tbofe Sufferings that with fo much Jove he went through, and ihaJI I difappoint him3 and not fcrve his end ? 4. That other powcrfull grace of Love is JQynt in this work with faith, for Love defires nothing more than hkenefs, and conformity? though it be g painfull refcmblance, fo much the better, and fitter to teftify love, therefore 'twill have the Soul dye with him that dy'd for it, and the very fame kind of death, I am crucified vrith Chrift^ faye$ the great Apoftle. r ( 47* ) Apoftle. The Love ot t^bnit in the Soul cakes the very Nails rhat faftned him to the Crofl'c, and cru- cifies the Soul to the World , and to Sin, Love is ftrong as Death, particularly in this, the Itrongcft and livelicil Body, when Death ficzes it, muft yield, and fo becomes moiionlefs chat was fo vigorous be- fore ; And the Soul that is mod active, and unweari- ed in Sin, when this Love fiezes ir, it is kiJl'd to Sin, and as Death U perates a Man from his deareft Friends, and Society, this Love breaks all the tycsand triend- fhip with Sin. Generally, as Plato hath it, Love takes away ones living in them felvcs, and transfers into the party loved, but the divine Love of Chiift doth it in the trueft and higheft manner. By vchofe Jir/pes ye were healed ] The mifcry of fallen Man, and the mercy of his deliverance, are both of them fuch a deep, as no one exprcflion, yea, no variety added oie to another can reach their bot- tom. Here we have divers very fignificati?e ones. i. The guiltinefs of fin as an intolerable burd;n prcfling the Soul and finking it, and that transfer^ and layed on a flronger Back. He bare : Then 2. The fame wrecchednefs under the fame notion of a ftrange difeafe by all other means incurable, healed by his Jlrip^s. And ( 3. ) agaia represented by the forlorn condition of a Sheep wandring, and our Sal- vation to be found only in the love and vvifdom of our great Shepherd. And all thefe are borrowed from chat fwcet and clear prophecy Ift, 53. The polluted nanuc of Man is no other but a bun- dle of defperate difeafes, he i% ipirimajly dead: as the Scriptures often teach, Now this con;radidsfiot, napnc ( 473 ) fior at all Leflen's the matter : But only, becaufe . this mifery ju(Uy called death, is in a Subjcft anima* ted with a natural life, therefore fo it may bear tbe Nameandfenfeoffickneft, or wound, and therefore 'tisgrofimifprifion,they are as much out in their Argu* menr, as in their conclufion, that would extrafr out of thefe exprfffions any evidence of remains of Spiri- tuallifeorgood, in our corrupted Nature : But they are not worthy the conteft, tho vain heads think to argue themfclves into life, and are feeking that life by Logickin Miferable Nature, that theyfbould feek by faith in Jefus Chrift, Namely, in thefe hk Jir/pej by which we are healed- It were a large task to name our Spiritual Ma- ladies, how much more, feverally to unfold their Natures, fucha multitude of corrupt falfe Principles in the mind, that as Gangrens do fpread themfelves through the Soul, and defile the whole Man, and total grofs blindnefs and unbelitf in Spiritual things, and that ftone of the heart, hardnefs and impeni* tency. Lethargies of fenfkfnefs and fecurity, and then (for there be fueh complications of Spiritu- al difeafes in us, as in Naturals are altogether impoffi- ble) fuch burning fevers of inordinate affeftions, de» fires oi luft, and Malice, and envy, fuch racking, and tormenting cares of Covetoufnefs, and feeding on Earth and Afnes> as the Prophet (peaks in ano- ther cafe,according to the deprav'd appetite, that ac- companies fome Difeafes : Such tumours of Pride, and (elf-conceit that break forth, as filthy botches in Mens words, and carriage one with another. And in a word, what a wonderful diforder muft needgbe in the Natural Sou! by the frequent interchanges^ Coo and Q 474 ) and fight of contrary paflions within it, and to thefe from without, how many deadly wounds wc receive from the tentations of Satan and the World ? We receive them, and by the weapons they furnifli us, we willingly wound our felves, as the Apo- file fay es of them, who will be rich, i hey fall in- to divers fnareiy and noyfome luftsy and pierce them felves through with manyforrowes. Did we fee it, no Infirmery nor Hofpital ever fo full of Joathlome and miserable Speftacles as Spiritually our wretched Nature is in any one of us apart .• How much more when multitudes of us arc met together? But our evils are hid from us, and we perifh raiferably in a Dream of happineft. That mikes up and compleats our wretchednefsj that we feel it not, with our other difeafes. And this makes itworfeftill. This was the Churches difeafe. Rev.$. Thoufiyejl I am rich^ and know eft notthit thou art Poor, &c. We are ufualiy full of complaints of trinTing griefs that are of fmall moment, and think not on, nor feel not our Dangerous Maladies, as he who fliewed a Phyfician his fore finger, but the Pf.yfician told him, he had more need to think on the cure of a dangerous Impoftume within him, which he perceiv'd by looking to him, though himfelf did not feel it. In dangerous Maladies, or wounds, there be thefe evils3 a tendency to death, and with that the appre- henfion of the terrour, and fear of it^and tha pre- fent diftemper of the Body by them, and this is in (In# i .There is the guilcinefs of fin binding over the Soul todeath, the mod frightful eternal Death. 2# The terrour ( 47* ) u r terrout of confcience in the apprehenfion of that death, or wrath that is the confequent and end of fin. 5, The raging and prevailing power of fin, which is the ill habitude and diftemper of the fcul : But thele (tripes, and that blood that iflued from them are a found cure, applied unto the fou!5 they take away theguiltinefs of fin, and death defervedj and free us from our engagement to thofe ever- lafting fcourgings, and lathes of the wrath of God, and likewife they are the only cure of thofe prefent terrours, and pangs of Confcience arifing from the fenfe of that wrath, and fentence of death upon the Soul. Out Iniquities that met on his back} laid open to the rod3 which in it felf was free, thofe hands that never wrought iniquity, and thofe feet that never declined from the way of righteoufnefs, yet for our workes and wandrings were pierced, and that Tongue dropping with Vinegar and Gall on the Cro(s5 that never fpoke a guileful nor finful word. The Bbod of thofe ftripes are that Balm ifTuing from that tree of Life fo pierced, that can only give eafe to the Confcience, and heal the wounds of it, and they deliver from the power of fin working by their influence, and loathing of fin, that wa> the caufe of them • they cleanfe out the vitious humours of our corrupt sature, by opening up that iflue of Repen- tance they fi ]ali 'look on him 3 and mourn over hunwhom thej have pierced. Now to the end it may thus cure, it muft be apply- ed, 'tis the only receit, but it muft be received, if for healing. The moft Soreraign Medicines cure not in another manner, and therefore ftill their firft let ter is R> recipe^ talefucha thing, Ooo 2 This r (47* ) This is amongfl: thole wonders of that great work, that the Soveraign Lord of all, that binds and loofes at his plcafure the influences of Heaven, and the Power and workings of all the Creatures, would himfelf in our flefh be thus bound, the only Son bound as a Slave, and fcourged as a Malefa&or, and his willing obedience, made this an acceptable aid expiateing Sacrifice, amongfl: the reft of his fuf- ferings, he gave hk btckjo the fmiters. Now it cannot be, that any that is thus healed, re- flecting upon this cure3can again take any conftant de- light in fin, 'tis impoffible fo far to forget both the grief it bred themfelves, and their Lord ; as to make anew agreement with it, to Iiveinthepleafure of it. Hk jiripes'] Turn your thoughts all to confider this, you that are not healed, that you may be healed, and you that are, apply it ftill to perfeft the cure in that part wherein it is gradual, and not com- plete,and for the e3ik you have found to blefs and love him who endur'd fo much uneafe to that end. There is a fweet mixture of forrow, and joy ia contempla- ting thefe ftripes, forrow fare by fympathy, that they were his ftripes, and joy that they were our healing. Chriftians are too litle mindful and fenfible of this, and it may be fomewhat guilty of thatH*/T j I. 3. They knew not that I he&Udlhsm. Verfc. ( 477 ) Verfe. 25. For ye were m Sheep going aftray, but are now returned to the Shepherd and Bijhop of your Souls. IN thefe few words we have a brief, and yet clear reprefentatio;i of the wretchednefs of our Na- tural condition, and our happineft in Chrift# The rcfemblance is borrow'd from the fame place in the Prophet lfau 53,6. Not to prefs the comparifon, and as it is ufual in a poftilling way, to ftrain it beyond the purpofe, in our loft eftate. This is all or the main wherein the refemblance with Sheep holds, our tpandrivgy as forlorn, and expofed to deftru&ion, as a Sheep that is ftrayed and wandred from the fold. So it imports indeed the lots of a better condition, the fafety and happinefs of the Soul, that good which is proper to it^ as the futable good of the bruite creature here nam'd is fate and good Pafture. That we may know there is none exempt in Na- ture from the guiltineft, and mifery of this wandring? the Prophet is exprefs in the univerfallity of it. Alt we have gone aftyay. And the Apoftle here is par- ticular to his Brethren, foas it falls not amifs to any pther. Ye were as Sheef going Aftr<*y. Yea3 the Prophet ( 478 .) prophet tbere to the collective univerfal addes a diftributive, .ezcrji Man to his otpnvpay% Or a Man to his way. They agree in thi?, that they all wan- der, though they differ in their fevcra! vvayes. There is an imbred Propenfion to (tray in them all, more than Sheep that are Creauires naturally wandring, but each one hath his own way oF it. And (his is our folly that we flatter our felves by companion* and every one is pleafed with himfelf, becaufe he is free from fome wandrings of others, not cqnfideringthat he is a wanderer too, though in another way, he hath his way as thofe he look** on have theirs. And as Men agree in wandring, though different in their way \ fo thofe waves agree in this, that they lead unto mifery, and fhall end in that. Think you there is no way to Hell but the way of open Profanefs ? Yes fure, many a way that feems fmooih, and clean in a Mans own eyes, and yet will end in Condemnation. Truth is but one, Errour endleft and interminable 5 as of Natural Life and Deaths foof Spiritual, tl e way to Life isone ; But many out of it, Lethi mille aditu*. Each one hath not opportunity nor ability for every fin, or every degree, but each after his own Mode and Power. Ifar 40. 20, . 1 Thy Tongue it may be wanders not in the com- mon Path road of Oathes and Curfcs, yet it wanders in fecret Calumnies, in Detraction and Defaming of others, though fo conveyed as it fcarce appears 1 Qr if thou fpeak them not, yet thou art pleas'd to hear them ; It wanders in trifling away the precious hours of irrecoverable time, with vain unprofitable tabling sin thy Convcrfcj or if thou art much alone, or C 479 ) or in Company much filent, yet, is not thy foolifll mind ftill hunting Vanity ? Following this felfe-plea- fing defign, or t'other, and feldom and very (Tightly, if at all, converfant with God, and ihe things of Heaven. Which although they alone have the trueft, and the higheft Pleafure in them5 yet to thy Carnat Mind are taftelefs and unfaVory. There is (carce any thing (o light and Childilh that thoii wilt not more willingly and liberally beftow thy re- tired thoughts on, than uponthofe excellent incom- parable delight?. Oh ! the foohfti heart of Man* when it may feem deep, and feriou?, how often is it at Dotnitians Exercife in his Study, catching Flies. Men account litle o( the vvandring of their hearts, and yet truly, that is mod of all to be confidcr'd : F 'or from thence are the Ijjkes of life. 'Tis the heart that hath forgotten God, and is roving after Vanity this caufes all the Errours of Mens Words, and A&ions, a wandring Heart, makes wandring Eyes and Feet, and Tongue. Tis the leading Wanderer that mifleads all the reft, and as we are here call'd Jiray'wg sheep-* fo within the heart in it felfof each of us, there is as it w/efe a whole wandring Flock, fuch a Multitude of Fiftions Gen. 8. Ungodly de- vice?, the Word that fignifies a thought in Hebrew* is from that which is feeding of a Flock, and it Hke- wife fignifies wandring, and fo thele meet in our thoughts, they are a great Flock5 and a wandring Flock. This is the Natural freedem of our thoughts, they are free to wander from God, and Heaven, and carry us to perdition: And we are guilty of many Pollutions this way, that we never a&ed. Men are lefs fenfible of heart wickednefs if it break not fofth ( 48o ) forth : But it is far more aftive in fin than any of the fenfes, or the whole body. The motion of Spirits is far fwifterthan of bodies, it can go more way in any of thefe wandrings in one hour, than the body is able to follow in many dayes. When the Body is tyed to attendance in theexer- cifes where wearc, yet know you not 'tis fo much the more5 if you do not know and feel it, and bewail it, know you that the heart can take its liberty and leave you nothing but a Carcafe. This the unre- newed heart doth continually ; They come and fit, before me, Sec. But their heart is after their Cove~ tonfnefs, it hath another Way to go, another Cod to wait on. But are now returned^ Sec.'] Whatfoever are the feveral wayes of our ftraying, all our wandring is the averfion of the heart from God, whence of neceflity followes a continual unfetlednefs and difquier, the Mind as a wave of the Sea tolled too and fro with the Wind, it tumbles from one fin and vanity to another, and finds no reft, as a fick Perfon tofles from one fide to another, and from one part ot their Bed to another^ andchange their Bed it may be, in hope of eafe, and dill 'tis further off, thus is the Soul in all its wandrings : But fhift and change as it will no reft until it come to this returning, Jer. 2.5^. Why gaddejl thou about fo much to change thy way? 'ihou^jhaH be af yarned 0/Egypt as thou wafi of hU fyria. Nothing but forrow and (hams till you change all thofe wayes, for this ohe. Return 0< Ijra.- el ftytf the Lord, if thou wilt return, return unto me. 'lis not changing one of your own wayes for another ('4*1 ) another will profic you: But in returning to nac is your falvation. Seeing we find in our own experience, befides the woiull end of our wandrings> the preient per- plexity and difquict of rhem. Why are we not per- (vvaded to this ? To give up with them all- Rem turn unto thj reji 0 my Soul fayes David, this were our wifdom. But is not that God in whom we expeft reft, in- cens'd againft us for our wandering, and is lie not being offended a confuming fire ? True, but this is the way to find acceptance, and peace, and fatisfying comforts in returning. Come firft to this Shepherd of Souls Jefus Chrift, and by him come unto the Father, No Man comes unto the Father fayes he, but by me, this is via tegia, the high and right way of returning unteGod Jo. 10, 1 1. I am the good she* pherd, andVer% p. / am the door, by me if any Man enter in, be foal/ befaved: But if he miffe this door, he fhall mifs falvation too. Te are returned fayes the Apoftle. Vnto the shepherd, And Bijhop of your Souls. There be Three things ncccflkry to reflore fis to our 'happinefs , whence we have departed in our wandrings. i. To take away the guiiti- nefs of thole foimer wandrings. 2# To reduce es into the way again. 3. To keep and lead us in it. Now all theft are alone pcrformable by this great Shepherd i. He did fatisfy for the offence ot our wanderings, and fo remove our guiltinefs* he bifti- fclf3 the Shepherd became a Sacrifice for his flock, a Sheep or fpotlefs Lamb as Jfa. 53. Refembled P P P !« C 483 ) b\ the £'£„ Ver. IVe lifyfieep have gene aftray, and immediately after our {haying mention'd. The Lord I ltd) or Made meet m him7 the iniquity of ut aU% Oi all our (hayings and Ver. 7, He that is our Shepherd, the fame is the Lamb for Sacrifice, fo our Apoftle Chap. Iv We art redeem d not by Silver and Gold, &c„ But hy the precious blood of chrifi : As of a Lamb without bletnifh^ and without Jpot fo jo. 10* He the good Shepherd that lay es dawn his life for his sheep, Men think not on this, many of them chat have fome thoughts of returning and amendmentjthink cot that there is a fatisfa&ion due for by-pafs'd wan- derings, and therefore they pafte by Chrift, and confider not the necefficy of returning to him? and by him to the Father. i4 He brings them back into the way of life, T? are returned, but thiak not this is by rheir own knowledge, and skill that they difcQvei their errour* and find out the right path, and by their ow*i Arength return into*:* "No ; if we would conceit Grammati- aims, the word here is paflwe, ye are returned^ redue'd, or cau/ed to return : But this truth hangs no: uh\o weak notions, as are often us°d, either for, ur a-gainft is. In that Prophecy Ez£^. 34. \6. I wilt fetk. i *nd bring again &c» and Pft. 23. Ver. p$ Ha rajhrtfhi or returneth My SouL And.. that this is the work of this Shepherd the Lord Jefus * . J-man, is clear and frequent in the Gofpe.1. • He own; for this very end, 'twas his crsand and bufl- :vJiin the world., to ft*k *M to fuve »*M* J*k*c'h wt&. loft^ And in ehac parable, , he goes, after that which is loft u»Bt he flndic, and then having found '•;-:h nor only fhow it the >vav, aad fay to it re- turn, turn, and leaves it to come after, but ht lajej it on his jlwulder) and brings it home* and notwithftand- ing all his pains in dead of complaining c7gainft it for wandering, he rcjoyces in that he hath found and recovered it, he layer it on hk jhotdder rejoycingy and in this there is as much of the refcmblance as in any other thing. Loft Man can no more return unfoughr, than a Sheep that wanderctb, which is obfer-v'd of all Creatures to have leaft of that skill. Men may have fome confus'd thoughts of returning : But to know the way, and to come home, unlefs they be fought out, they cannot, this is David's fuite, though a:quaitcd with the fold. Lord feek^ thy Servant. This did our great and good Shepherd through tho'fe difficult wayes he was to paffe, for our finding, wherein he not only hazarded, but rcaly laid down his life, and thofe fhouldcrs that did bear the ini- quity of our wand ring by expiation, upon the fame doth he bear, and bring us back from h, by cffld- ual conv crfion, 9. He keeps and leads us on in that way, into which he liathreduc*dus>hc leaves us not a^ain to try our owo skill, if wc can walk to Heaven" alone* being fee into the path of it: But he flill condu&s us in if by his own hand, and that's the caule of pur perfiftance in i>, and attaining the bjcflcd end Of i« ife returneth my Soul fayes the Pfalwiji, and that's not all* he addes he leadcth me in the patht. of righteoufmfs for his names f ike, by thofe paths are the green ^afttres meant, arid the Jlitt waters that he fpeaks of. And thus we may be rtfof/d, if we are of his flock, are we hd in the paths of mh^t o'ufnefs ? Do we delight our fclves in him, and his PPP2 ways? ( 4*4 ) ways ? Arc they the proper rdrcfhment of our Souls t tX> we find bis word iweet unto our Tafte^ Are we taken with the green paftures in it, and the Criftall Streams of Coniolations that glide through it. Can We dilccrn his voyce, and does ic draw our hearts, fo that We follow it ? 'job. 10. &c. 'I he Shepherd, and BiJIiop 3 Ic was the ftile of Kings to be called Shepherds-* and ic is the dignity ot the Minifters of the Gofpel to have both theie names; I3ut this great Shepherd, and Bifhop? is pecukaily worthy ot thefe Names, as fupeme he alone Uni- verfili Shepherd and Bifhop and none but an An- tichtift, that makes himfcif a$ Chnft, rhat kills and deilfoys the flock, will aflumc this Title that belongs only co the Lord, the great owner of his Flock>he him? felt is their great Shepherd and Bifhop3 All Shepherds and Bifhops that are trucly futh have their fundi ion and place from him, hold o\ him, and follow his Rules, and example in their mfpidlion of the flock > ir.wcre the happinefs of Kingdomes if Magiftrarcs and Kings would fee him, his love, and mtnknefs, and equity before their eyes in their government. And all rhofe that are properly his Bifhops, are e- ipecially oblig'd to fludy chili pattern, to warm their affedrions to the flock, and tender care of their fal* vation by looking on this Arch-bifhop and Arch- ill pherd, as our Apoftle calls him, and in their rricafure, to follq.v his fooHteps, fpendin^ their life, and ftrength in ieeking the good of his fheep, confi- derin° that they are fuborduiately Shepherds of Souls/ that is ift Spin n*l things fo communicable. The Lord je-fus is fupremely and Angularly fuch,. they Under htm Shepherds of Souls : {tecaufe their diligence diligence concernes the Soul, which excludes aot the body in Spiritual refpedts, as it is capable of things Spiritual, and Eternal, by its Union with the Sou}* But Chrift is Soyeraign Shepherd of Souls aboye all, and fingular* in that he not only teaches them the Do6lrinc of Salvation, but purchas'd Sal- vation for them, and reaches the Soul powerfully, which Minifters by their own power cannot do, he layes hold on it, and reduces, and leads it, and caufes it to walk in his wayes. In this fenfe it a- grecs ;to him alone as Supreme in the incoipmu* nicable fenfe. And from m§ Conduct, and Power, and Love, flowes all the comfort of his flock, considering their own folly, and weaknefs. This alone gives then) con- fidence, that his hand guides them, and they believe his ftrcngch far furpalTing that of the roaring Lyon, Jph* 10,* 28, 29, 30. His wifdomin (mowing their: particular eftate, and their weaknefs, and hi$ tender love pitying thcm> and applying himfelf to ir. Ci- ther Shepherds, even faithfull ones, may miftake thcm5 and not know the way of leading them in fome -, particulars, and may befometimes wanting in thar,: tender atfl&ion that they ow, and if they have char, yet are not able to bear ihem |.ip, and fupporc them powerfully : But this Shepherd, is perfect in all thefe. If*. 40, ii. The young and weak Chrifti- an, or the Elder at weak times, when they are big and heavy wich fome inward exercife of mind, which fhall bring forth advantage and peace afterwards to them : Them he leads gently, and ufes them wich Tendcmefs that their weaknefs requires. And (4*0 And generally he provides for his Flock, and heals them when they are any way hurt, and wafhes and makes them fruitful b So that they are as tine Flock ufed in the comparifon C. ;8 /. 4. narucal 1. natural p, 39 /. ablit r. ability f. 41 /. laft Thefrre r.Thcrcfore pA* 1. 29 ffhey hare r. they iwy p. 45 / z6 fl.igard r fluggaid ^.44 /. 1 5 aflurence I, aft'urarce /. 23 woldley r. worldly. />. 114/. 13 insclligeabtc r.inrelli&iblcp, no'/. 7 waiing r. waiting Li da>xe*r. darxneft j2i 1. 10 foretold r to, -scold p. 124 /. 4underdandr. Kn- dcrftjnd p. 132 /.i 1 no flop atccr ifccm p. 1 35 /. 4 wcih r. wich />' t 4?/. 2 porfperity r. profperity p. 147 /. rl, Chrifta in r. Chilian p. 149 /.J7 iropofliable t. impoflible />• 1 So /. 16 docYmc r. doctrine p. 152 /. 17. per- fane r. profane /• antependt paculiar r- peculiar p. 174 /. 25 temporal r. temporal p. »8$ /. 11. his r. all />. 1 8 1 2. lOappearnce r» appearance I. Jaft ricrnes r. times p. 191 / 14 aud r and 192 nit made delend p. 1^4 antepe- nult ccCcvicdr. received p» \ 9* L 6 brethenr. brethren p, 193 /. 18 Evan- gelift r. Evangelifti p. 209 I, 10 is r. up 239 /. laft Covenant? r. Cove- nant p. 245. /. }oEhp.r. Eph. /M46/.14 way r. may £.258 /• » this eftecm precious r. this eftecm* Precious p. 261 active r. acYive p. 2^4/. 19 Prieftood r. Priefthood accept, to God : a* here fei r. text r ace: to God, ash. f.i. t.tcxtf. 276/. iifpeak-, ofr. fpeakof ; p. 280/. 29 fpeafc, of ha-d &c. r. f peaks o?, hard &c.£. 28* i. 2$ lhallnctr. (hall not/, 31 caul- ling/* calling i>.3->3 /♦ laft ccremoany r, cere"ooryj>. ^07 /. T4 porkon r. portion/*. $ i* /• 39 «sr. it /> $36' / i* their r. there p. 3 72 /. 13 partaculat r.parccular />. v~7 /. *J hlng r. cbingff. 431 f. «fc whathe r. wfcsr-bt /. 481 /.27 cir. uf. MOB 1KSM 1 ■ 1 ■AV gp ira Be